#AND THIS IS WHY I NEED A HAPPY END REALITY IS ALREADY FUCKED UP ENOUGH OKAY
Text
The way welcome to samdal-ri portrays how you can meet your person, your soulmate, your perfect partner but the circumstances make it impossible to be with them.
Its always about falling in love and finding ways to be together, to resolve conflicts and come out of them stronger.
But what about if you are the best team together already. What if you already bring out the best in each other, you're partners in crime, best friends and lovers, the blueprint, the soulmates, when it's you and them against the world but the world fucking wins.
When loving them and wanting the best for them means loving them alone, not together. When saving yourself is more important than the love you have for them.
When love does not conquer it all.
It's the family grudge between Yong pil and samdal.
Jin Dals In-laws.
Hae Dals husbands illness.
Yong pils dad losing his wife to the sea.
None of this has to do with how much they love each other. And that's the most painful shit one can go through. Because you take it to the fucking grave with you.
This show....UGH
#AND THIS IS WHY I NEED A HAPPY END REALITY IS ALREADY FUCKED UP ENOUGH OKAY#again starting with the way but my brain is being turned into mush by all these stories#welcome to samdal ri#welcome to samdalri
175 notes
·
View notes
Text
Steve
Summary: Steve’s never had a blowjob and could you really consider yourself a friend if you didn’t suck his dick?
Warnings: 18+, praise kink?, oral m!receiving, smut
“You’ve never...” your words dying down as you waved your hands for emphasis, letting the silence fill the gaps of your question.
Steve cheeks darkened under your gaze and he licked his bottom lip before answering. “Well, I’ve been busy.” His excuse seeming lame to him when they fell from his lips but it was true. Captain America and all that. He took another sip of his drink.
It was just the two of you tonight in his apartment as you two lounged in the living room. Finally, one of the rare nights where the world wasn’t ending and you both weren’t on a mission. And because of this, you were more than happy to hang out with your friend, Steve, sharing drinks on the couch.
Six drinks in and this is what ultimately brought you to where you were now.
You felt relaxed as you leaned back against the couch armrest, facing Steve as he did the same. You’re not sure how the conversation happened or why but you two had been on enough life-threatening missions to openly talk about anything and everything.
“Really?” You asked your surprise clearly showing on your face as you looked at Steve in a new light. “Not even when you were on “tour” with show girls in the 40’s?” You asked and Steve’s blushed deepened as he shook his head, taking a sip of his drink instead of answering. “Sharon?” Your eyebrows raising suggestively.
“No,” he mumbled and you nodded your head, looking around his living room.
Steve watched as your lips curled into a mischievous grin and he was already ready to roll his eyes at whatever was about to come out of your mouth. “I’d think more women would jump at the opportunity to thank their Captain America for his service.” You teased coolly with a giggle. There was the eye roll.
“Hardy har har,” Steve said sarcastically which resulted in another round of giggles from you.
“Okay, okay, I’m sorry,” you smiled and grabbed the alcohol bottle off the coffee table, re-filling both of your drinks. “I’m just surprised you haven’t tried to-” your words made Steve’s blush return as he shook his head. “I mean, I bet if you asked, anyone would be more than happy to drop to their knees for you.”
You on your knees for Steve flashed across your mind as he took another sip from his drink. The thought caused a wetness to form between your thighs as you thought about how Steve would look with pleasure written all over his face because of you.
“Mhmm,” Steve’s hum brought you back to reality as he looked over at you with an amused look. “So, if I just say “suck my dick,” it would happen?” He said sarcastically.
Your silence caused him to tilt his head at you.
Alcohol. That’s what you blame when in a flash you found yourself moving, straddling his lap, as he looked up at you in surprise. Steve’s hands grasped the cushion under him as your hand went behind his neck, tilting his head up for you. “Only because you asked,” you teased softly and his eyes widened.
The way your name sounded on his lips as he gasped had your hips rolling instinctively in his lap. Both of you groaning at the friction as you felt Steve’s dick harden in anticipation. “Steve,” you said grabbing his attention. You couldn’t help but bite your lip from the way his blown pupils filled with lust stared back at you, “let me suck your dick.”
Steve full on groaned then, pulling you into a dominating kiss that left you both breathless. Your fingers curling around the nape of his neck as you grounded your hips down. His hands moved to the curve of your ass, guiding your movements as you trailed your kisses down his neck. His gasps fueling the warmth that was spreading between your thighs.
“Fuck, I need this off,” you mumbled unbuttoning his shirt, kissing the new exposed skin as Steve threw his shirt out of the way. Your teeth sunk into the curve of his neck awarding you a sharp inhale from Steve as he shuddered underneath you, his fingers digging into your ass. You moved back from your assault on his skin, humming appreciatively as you took a moment to enjoy the way he looked beneath you. He was leaning back into the couch, shirtless, his neck marked in a few spots with his lips slightly bruised from your kisses. Damn, he looked so good.
You moved from his lap entirely then, going onto your knees between his legs. Your smile, sinful, when your fingers made contact with his belt. Your smile widened into a smirk as Steve excitedly helped you take his jeans and boxers down before you pushed him back down on the couch.
He was big. Bigger than you’ve had before and you weren’t sure if it was because of the serum but either way, your mouth watered at his size. You maintained eye contact with Steve as you wrapped your hand around his girth. Smirking at the way Steve groaned, dropping his head back and spreading his thighs further apart to give you more room.
You stroke his length in your hand, “You need to look at me, Captain.” Your words had another moan falling from his lips as his dick twitched in your palm. Half-lidded eyes fluttering as he looked down at you and your movements. “I knew you’d be good at following orders.” You teased and before he could say something witty back, you leaned your head down. Your tongue swiped over the head of dick, collecting the pre-cum on your tongue.
It was music to your ears the way he choked out your name from your actions. You shocked him further as you took his length deeper into your mouth, tongue massaging over the vein on the underside of his dick.
Steve groaned deeply as his length continued to disappear past your lips slowly. He was resisting the urge to buck his hips up towards your mouth and push your head further down his length. “Fuck,” he cursed and you rested your hands on top of his thighs as you moved back with a sly grin.
“Don’t be afraid to do what you want, Cap.” You hummed, your lips covered in a mixture of his cum and saliva as you licked your lips. “I can handle it.”
That was all he needed before his hand was in your hair guiding your face back down to suck on his cock. His thighs tensing as he pushed your head almost all the way down so that the head of his dick nudged the back of your throat.
This caused you to gag around his length and the sound and feel of it made him drop his head back in pleasure a pressure beginning to form in his abdomen. “Fuck, just like that, baby.” His words had you whining over length as he curled his fingers in your hair, guiding you up and down. “You feel so good,” he groaned and your fingers dug further into his thighs.
The praise and moans he made as you let him use you had your thighs clenching in need. You had to stop yourself from moving one of your hands between your legs as you watched the way his mouth dropped open in a low moan as your head continuing to bob up and down his length. You hummed reaching one of your hands to his balls, rolling them between your fingers as you wrapped your lips around just the head of his dick sucking sweetly.
The action caused his hips to stutter, the groan of your name practically coming out as growl as his hand pushed you further down his shaft. “I’m not going to last,” he choked out. His confession making you moan as you increased your movements, swallowing him down and pushing yourself further to take his entire length. Your throat contracting around him as you took a shaky breath through your nose.
And that was it. Watching you take his entire length fully pushed him over the edge as he unexpectedly came. Shooting his seed down your mouth.
You moved your head back up his length, continuing to suck, as your hand stroke the rest of his length to milk out every last drop as he panted above you. His dick twitching softly as you moved your mouth off of him, licking your lips. Your watery eyes met Steve’s glazed over ones.
“So, what else have you never done?”
#assembletheimagines#steve smut#steve rogers smut#steve#steve rogers#captain america#steve x reader#steve x you#steve x y/n#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x you#steve rogers x y/n#cap x reader#captain america x reader#captain america x you#captain america x y/n
10K notes
·
View notes
Note
okay hear me out
vox accidentally slips and talks about angel dust like super indirectly he goes like:
Blah blah blah I had a super bad day blah blah blah fuck my life blah blah blah cause val is pissed cause one of his whores- angel I think tried to stand up to him and blah blah blah
and reader is like
wait wait wait ‘tried to stand up to him’? What do u mean?
and vox is like trying to make the situation seem not as bad as it looks (he fails epically) and reader gets mad cause how could vox just let his coworker hit his employees??
Muddled Morality
Vox x CollegeStudent!Reader
A/N: Vox ranting and Reader nearly tearing him a new one- I love their dynamic and it's actually really funny for me to write our dear (Y/N)'s on-off confused attraction to the bipedal flatscreen. Like it's so evident that they love this man, but at the same time he does something so stupid it totally shatters the rose-tinted filter he'd got going on. They're already running around in circles at this point with Mr TV head's hesitation to act on his emotions and Reader's absolute obliviousness.
A/N: It gets a little angsty towards the end but they'll be okay soon- I feel like this was just another reality check Vox needed to hear from Reader who wasn't really gonna let his shit slide lmao- anyway, I hope you guys enjoy! As always, happy reading!
Providing the tech overlord with some much needed care was one thing-
But you didn't ever pin him to be a heavy sleeper.
Until now that is.
"Vox. Vox. Wake up. Vox."
You sighed when he made a noise similar to a whine and his arms tightened around you slightly.
You'd be lucky to get out of this now without prying him off you.
Your cuddling session was going extremely well and dandy compared to what you had expected.
It just so happened that after a while, your legs were predictably going numb for staying in the same position for too long.
Not to mention that you were hungry.
"Vooooox. Get uuuuup."
You started to poke at his screen repeatedly when he still didn't react, not caring if it left fingerprints or any marks on the glass.
He deserved it for being so difficult to wake up-
When his screen finally lit up once again to show his face, it kind of took a moment for the overlord to process what was happening.
Especially when he just stared at you wide-eyed and confused before all of a sudden tactlessly shoving you off his lap.
"HEY- WHAT THE HELL DUDE!"
So say he'd gone completely autopilot was probably the understatement of the century.
Vox could barely piece any coherent thoughts together when he noticed what position the both of you were in.
It was way too intimate to merely be friendly in his opinion.
And he didn't even know for how long you both were cuddled up like that.
God could his heart just calm the fuck down?!
You gave up yelling at the overlord when you realized he was kind of spacing out.
He refused to even look at you, just pointedly staring at the floor which for whatever reason seemed more interesting at the time.
What the hell was his problem?!
"A freakin 'thank you' would've been enough you know. Either way, I'm gonna go get something to eat. Do you want anything?"
You rolled your eyes when the overlord just shook his head, you'll bring up some food later for him anyway just in case.
When the door finally shut and you had left-
Vox quickly got up from where he was sitting and started pacing around the room.
He just fell asleep on you right?
It was that and nothing else.
You just comforted him after a stressful day-
That was it.
Just very close and very platonic and friendly cuddling-
"Why, I didn't think you would simply sneak in old chap! That's quite improper of you!"
"YOU MOTHERFUCKING-"
Alastor simply laughed when his rival nearly jumped a foot in the air from his arrival.
It was entertaining seeing the ridiculous picturebox struggle with emotions, all the more when it seemed you were involved in it!
He could easily manipulate you both for entertainment and none would be the wiser.
Besides, struggling with feelings?
They weren't children anymore.
How immature!
"What do you want?"
"Oh I was just checking around the hotel as per usual. By the way, (Y/N) didn't seem to be in the bestest of moods during dinner today. Did you perchance have any part to play in that?"
The radio demon only grinned wider when he saw Vox's expression falter slightly.
Was all that irritation towards him simply for bravado?
This was quite an entertaining exchange indeed!
"Oh fuck off, that's none of your business."
"But it is old friend! I try to ensure the happiness of everyone in the hotel, including your darling dear!"
The flatscreen overlord could see through the bullshit already, but his irritation was already bubbling over into rage.
Alastor just had to get on his nerves as always.
"Don't call them that!"
Vox didn't know why he yelled that retort of all things.
True, he called you a multitude of similar petnames anyway-
But to call you his?
That was just a flat out lie.
And he didn't dare to fool himself into believing it.
"Call them what? Don't tell me a simple nickname is winding you up."
"Quit it Al. I didn't leave Vox alone just so you could come in and antagonize him."
Both overlords suddenly looked to you leaning against the doorframe of your room.
They hadn't noticed your presence in their increasingly heated back and forth.
While you were still a little irritated with your techno companion for ignoring you earlier, you found bigger issues with Alastor just snooping in your room.
Who knows what he could've been doing.
"Charlie's looking for you. So could you kindly get the hell out of my room?"
Alastor merely laughed at your grumpiness, waving you off with his signature grin as he melted back into the shadows.
He had enough playing with you both today, maybe another time.
"Little princess Morningstar isn't really looking for him is she?"
"Nope. But he's definitely one creepy fucker and I wanted him out.
Vox would've laughed at your response if he still didn't feel so awkward.
He just couldn't stop thinking too deeply into the situation you were both in earlier.
"Wanna talk about what happened today? You just zonked out on me a while ago. I didn't think you'd be that tired."
You didn't seem to find any issue with anything though, sitting atop your bed and patting a spot next to you.
And people say he's dense-
"It's been an eventful day, in all the worst possible ways."
Your flatscreen companion eventually sat down next to you and sighed.
He was just overthinking everything.
Might as well try and stay distracted.
"Ah. Valentino again?"
"Hah, if only."
You simply listened to Vox as he went on and ranted about his day.
You were astounded to hear about so many things going wrong in quick succession.
It's like Murphy's law had somehow slapped your techno friend in the face.
'Anything that can go wrong, will go wrong.'
Yeah, that seemed pretty accurate.
"Then he stormed my earlier broadcast throwing a fit and bitching about Angel trying to stand up to him-"
Okay, wait.
Hold the fucking phone.
"What do you mean 'trying'?"
Vox's ranting immediately hit the brakes at your question.
He really shouldn't have mentioned that-
Or at least worded it a little differently.
How was he going to explain this to you???
"Doll, you know I mentioned Val doesn't like it when his employees dish out some attitude-"
"And you also mentioned he can be a huge piece of shit. Angel wouldn't lash out unless he was provoked."
You practically had the overlord cornered, your serious gaze was making him squirm.
It was totally different from the gentleness you'd graced him with earlier.
"Vox."
He'd never heard you mention his name that sternly before.
In fact, you were even starting to look a little angry.
Shit.
"(Y/N), what ever happens in the studio is none of my concern-"
"So Angel can't even save himself if Valentino decides to be an abhorrent bastard for the day?! Don't you have fucking cameras everywhere?!"
It was either your words or your pained tone struck a cord in the overlord.
You knew, it was in the way his eyebrows furrowed and his eyes narrowed.
He was attempting to do damage control, and you were just not having it.
"You know, he comes back covered in bruises after those shoots sometimes. As far as I'm concerned despite being a pornstar he's really not supposed to!"
Vox didn't know what was genuinely worse.
The fact he'd unintentionally upset you because of his actions-
Or the fact you cared so much about Angel Dust.
He'd never felt any remorse towards the spider back then, only growing annoyed with him for taking so much of Valentino's attention away.
Even now, despite visiting the hotel and getting to know the others better because of you-
He still didn't bother understanding or even sympathizing with anyone's situation aside from you or himself.
He didn't need to.
Then again, was there even a need to at the start with you?
"Why- just- FUCK! Why can't you fucking care Vox?! Why is it just me?!"
It's because I love you.
The overlord merely scowled at you lecturing him.
Those few words he couldn't bring himself to say.
The courage had quickly evaporated when you grew upset at his nonchalance.
Right.
He didn't care.
And still you were the exception.
His guilt only grew when seeing the pain in your eyes.
Vox knew you made friends with most of the hotel's residents.
Save a certain radio demon-
But he wasn't aware to what extent you cared.
You really were too good for him.
Too good to be down here in hell even.
You only grew more irritated at your companion's silence.
Returning his glare with your own as your hands were furiously balled at your sides.
It took all your focus not to start hitting and swinging at his flatscreen head.
Well, he deserved it-
And still you chose not to.
It wasn't like you hated the special treatment from Vox-
Hell, it was flattering and even outright cute sometimes.
But the fact he could so easily turn a blind eye to some issues he had the power to stop-
You wanted to beat some common sense and human decency into this idiot.
The two of you sat in silence for a while until Vox suddenly got up and headed to the window.
You were about to scoff at him running away from the situation until he spoke.
"I'll see what I can do. But I make no promises."
You didn't see his face but his voice was barely above a whisper.
The overlord's tone wavering and uncertain but masked with irritation.
Not that you had any time to reply when your friend was abruptly gone in a bolt of blue electricity.
Possibly already well on his way back to the tower to care for his hellish empire.
Neither of you ever had an argument this explosive since you were alive.
And even then it was because of something stupid you couldn't remember.
But it wasn't so different compared to now.
So why was your heart aching unbearably-?
You shook your head and stormed out of your room.
Fuck it.
You needed a drink.
#hazbin hotel#vox x reader#vox#get off my screen series#hazbin hotel vox#hazbin vox#vox x you#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin vox x reader#hazbin hotel vox x reader
279 notes
·
View notes
Text
Maroon (part two)
modern!Aemond Targaryen x f!reader
And I wake with your memory over me
That's a real fucking legacy to leave
A series loosely based on the song Maroon of off Midnights by Taylor Swift ▪︎ read more Daemon & Aemond midnights imagines here: masterlist
series list: part one - part two - part three -
themes/warnings: fluff, angst, slow burn, mutual pining, slight love triangle, language, accident/severe injury (towards the end)
word count: 7.3k
a/n: just a little explanation on their ages, since they are aged up for this series. Jace, the reader, Helaena and Aemond are in their mid-twenties. Alys is in her mid-thirties. Luke is around 21/22. Feel free to adjust if you wish.
Also, the photo I used is of Tom Bennett, as I felt the need to use a modernized look for Aemond, but nevertheless, he is still Aemond - silver haired, sullen, and soon enough, sapphire-eyed. If my photo editing skills are up to par, then I would have edited shoulder-length (yup, for this story) silver hair and modern clothes on our Aemond, but alas...
happy reading, beautiful people. 🖤
The morning after their interrupted kiss, the reader learns more about Aemond's apparent lover. She grows discouraged with striking up a romance with him, but he is determined to change her mind.
There is a curious knot in your stomach when you wake, remembering the night before. Aemond had leaned in close, so close, that you feel as if his scent still surrounds you.
The deep green walls of his bedroom are still burned into your eyes. From then on, there is no way that this particular shade of green won’t bring you back to that night. With him.
With Aemond. The one who has flooded your thoughts for almost a year now. The object of your desire.
Although, it seems… that he might already have his own object of desire.
Why did Alys visit him so late last night? You want to feign innocence, and remain oblivious to any and all lewd possibilities. Maybe she’s just a dear friend, who needed some company. Perhaps to have a drink, or to borrow a book? Or perhaps she has had some romantic trouble earlier last evening, and needed to vent her heart out to Aemond, who is nothing if not an attentive listener.
Well, shit. You slam your palm to your forehead as you allow reality to set in. You can continue to hope, but deep down, you know that Alys is not just a friend to Aemond.
This might be one of the very few instances wherein tabloid fodder has some truth to it. Dragonstone heir and model socialite spotted leaving Claridge’s Hotel in London after a wild night out.
That was just one of the several headlines that caught your eye, and immediately chose to ignore. You don’t even remember how long ago that was, but it seems as if their story is yet to reach its end.
If, indeed, it ever will.
But why was he going to kiss me? I mean, he was, wasn’t he?
You turn to the side, and notice that you’re all alone in bed. Helaena always wakes up much earlier, preferring to be awake as the sun rises, which leaves her ample time to go about her extensive morning routine.
Before you allow your rampant thoughts to get the better of you, you finally get up, wiping sleep from your eyes, and stumble to her bathroom. As you study your reflection is the mirror, one thing springs to your mind. What is going to happen if you meet Aemond downstairs? Granted, it is rare for the whole family to convene early during weekdays, but he did say he will meet you in the morning.
You take your sweet time getting ready, delaying the inevitable, before finally heading downstairs.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The clock above an alcove in the kitchen reads 8:17. The smell of pancakes waft through the air, calming your senses. Breakfast food is always a good idea.
Helaena comes into view, stacking the last pancakes on a plate.
“Hey, sleepyhead. Nice face.” She jokes, smiling in her carefree way.
“What about it?” You scrunch your nose in response, picking off a blueberry from a glass bowl on the kitchen counter.
“Rough night?” She turns off the induction stove, having finished, and you help her carry the dishes to the dining table.
Talia, their housekeeper, walks in the kitchen. A worried look is etched on her face. “Ma’am, are you sure there isn’t anything I can do for you? I can cook you something else, or fetch something from the store? Your mother says - ”
“Everything’s fine, Talia.” Helaena assures her. She has never really indulged having a maid to clean up after her. One thing about Helaena, she’s very likely the most simple one out of the family, not bothering with the usual trappings of luxury, and that includes having a maid at her every beck and call. Helaena only asks for help when she needs it, and as it stands, she’s perfectly capable of cooking up a damn good breakfast. “Why don’t you attend to yourself this morning?”
“A-attend to myself, ma’am?” Talia asks.
“Yes,” Helaena shoots a smile at you conspiratorially, “Talia, go out and take a walk, or watch a movie, or get a massage. Whatever you want, it’s on us. The rest of the family are either busy working, hungover somewhere, or out of town, anyway. We’ll be fine for today.”
Talia smiles brightly in appreciation. “Very well then. Thank you, ma’am. Please do call me if you need anything at all.”
Helaena nods her head once. Talia makes a move to leave, but she seems to recall something.
“Oh, uh, Miss Y/n?” She addresses you this time. “Sir Aemond did say that he’s very sorry that he isn’t able to see you this morning. He left very early, quite in a rush. There must have been something very pressing at work.”
“Oh.” You could not hide the disappointment in your voice. Or was it relief? “Aemond’s not here?”
“He did say he would call you, though, as soon as he can.”
Aemond isn’t here. “Right. Well, thanks for letting me know, Talia.”You smile at her genuinely, while feeling slightly empty inside from the notion of Aemond’s absence. There was no reason to be excited or nervous, after all. A shame, really. “And please, call me Y/n.”
“Of course, Y/n. And, it’s not a problem. Sir Aemond did seem quite distressed about having to leave. I’m sure he’d be annoyed with me if I don’t let you know.”
“Oh, that’s for sure.” Helaena rolls her eyes, smiling at you. “If I didn’t know any better, I would say that my brother’s kinda infatuated with you.”
Before a warmth can develop in your chest from what Helaena claims, another person walks in the kitchen. A long-legged, impossibly unblemished figure that is Alys Rivers.
Talia straightens, not as comfortable around Alys as she is with you and Helaena. She takes that as her cue to leave. She politely addresses each of you in turn. “Have a lovely morning, Ma’am. Y/n. Miss Alys.” Her tone bristles at the last name.
“Sooo,” Alys saunters over to the table, and daintily plops down on the seat opposite you and Helaena, “good morning, girls. You don’t mind if I join you for breakfast, do you?” She pops a piece of fruit in her mouth before you could respond.
“Not at all, Alys.” Helaena sighs. “It would be nice to finally speak to my brother’s…” She trails off, one eyebrow raising slyly. “…friend.”
Alys simply laughs it off, unfazed. “That’s nice of you, Helaena, but you don’t need to watch your words around me. I know that Aemond has never clearly stated what we are yet. But we are something, that much I’m sure of.” Her gaze trails over to you. “Nice sweater. You know, it looks a lot like my Aemond’s.”
My Aemond’s. God help me. “Oh, uhm,” you balk, not wanting to overstep the line with something that is completely none of your business, as far as you’re concerned, “he lent it to me last night. Clumsy ol’ me apparently can’t handle too much red wine. Literally and figuratively.”
You smile at Alys placatingly, but you’re not sure what for. Nothing happened last night, right? Nothing at all.
“Well, it looks good on you, darling.” She winks at you. The more she speaks, the more you realize how self-assured she is. Your first meeting, you’re wearing her… boyfriend’s…. sweater, and she’s only quick to accept your explanation. It’s as if she’s truly certain that no one can steal Aemond away from her.
“Thank you.” You awkwardly say, taking a sip of your coffee.
“So, Alys,” Helaena says, “tell us more about yourself. Surely we cannot just believe everything the gossip blogs say about you.”
“Right, well. I’m aware that I do have a certain image, but that’s all it is. An image. A kind of persona. It makes it easier to draw a line between my job and my personal life. I do enjoy the luxurious and fast-paced lifestyle that modelling brings, but that’s not everything. I am… more than that.”
Her statements catch you by surprise, slightly. You knew more than just to take her reputation at face value, but it’s different now. Aemond’s attraction to her might run deeper than you had hoped.
“I think it’s right that you do whatever you feel is best for you.” You find yourself genuinely saying, empathizing with how she feels. “I can’t claim to know exactly what it’s like, being in the public eye like that, but it must be hard. You should protect yourself, and if keeping up a kind of mask is something that works, then…” You purse your lips, and tilt your head, a show of your approval.
“Solidarity, sister.” Alys smiles at you, one which you return. “I mean, thanks for not judging me right away. Most people do.”
The rest of the morning is spent in a way you never would have expected to enjoy, but you do. Alys turns out to be more friendly than she seems, and it’s plain to see that she truly cares for Aemond. She did share her insecurities when it comes to him, and how he has set implicit boundaries between them.
Whenever she gets too close, he’s only quick to pull away. Aemond has predictably not made it clear what they are, and has never protested when Alys goes on dates with other people. Although she wishes that he would.
Each time Alys hints at how Aemond means to her makes you feel guilty. You know you want him, but she has been in the picture much longer than you. Do you even have a chance? Do you want one?
Eventually, Alys receives a call, which she explains is from her disgruntled manager, telling her that the call time for her photoshoot is nearing. She excuses herself, sashaying confidently out of the apartment. You can’t help but feel small, and the fact that you find her a tad intimidating is the least of your worries.
Aemond seems farther away from you, if he ever was close. Helaena notices your lowered spirits, and she spends the rest of the morning helping you get your mind off things.
But no movie, series, or copious amount of baked goods proves effective.
Despite your best efforts, Aemond Targaryen has taken refuge in your mind. And perhaps, your heart. But you would never admit that too soon.
Especially not now.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The weekend is a welcome respite from your busy university schedule. Although you have to work a full shift at a local bookstore, you wouldn’t complain about it. It’s a calm and decent enough part-time job, and while it doesn’t pay much, you’re more than happy to be surrounded by books all day.
You rush into the bookstore, already half an hour late. Your bus was delayed for too long, and you did not even get to pick up your usual coffee on the way.
“Mel?” You call out to the owner. She’s always the first to come in, and open up shop. You rub your boots on the welcome mat, and make your way around the tall bookshelves. You spot her at the counter, arranging yesterday’s receipts into a folder.
“Good morning.” She greets you with her usual warm smile. “Don’t even worry about it, y/n.” She reassures you in time, already knowing you would apologize profusely for being late.
You breathe a sigh of relief, dropping your bag behind the counter. “I’ll just stay a bit later after closing. Help clean up everything.”
“No need.” She places a hand on your shoulder, and whispers close. “By the way, you have a visitor.”
“A visitor?”
“A handsome one, might I add. He’s sitting in the corner desk by the Classics section. I found him waiting outside so early. Poor kid said he wanted to be here as soon as the shop opened, and I don’t know about you, but I hardly believe it is because of his raging love for literature.”
“Oh, I see.” You stand dumbfounded, a new sense of nervousness settling over you. That handsome visitor can only be Aemond, can it?
“Go on, honey. Take your time. It’s not like the shop gets particularly busy this early.”
You slowly walk deeper into the shop, past the new releases, the sci-fi section, and then the romance.
And sure enough, there he sits.
His shoulder-length silver hair is in its usual half-up style, and his expensive black coat is draped on the back of his seat. His left hand holds a book on the table, while the other props up his face, his index finger absentmindedly running over his lips, deep in thought.
Your footsteps carry no sound, so he does not notice as you walk closer. You almost don’t want to bother him, as he looks so serene. Faint sunlight from an awning window warms the scene, casting a glow over him. Beautiful.
You find yourself leaning against a bookshelf, studying him, flashes of that night running through your head. He did leave you a message, explaining why he had to leave the morning after. You were not sure what to respond with, apart from “No problem. See you soon.”
Impersonal. Direct. Safe. Getting to know his lover that morning was a sort of wake-up call. You aren’t sure whether you’re ready to dive in deeper into the enigma that he poses. So you decided to leave it at that.
But it clearly was not enough for him, as evidenced by numerous subsequent missed calls.
His head turns, languidly, finally sensing your presence. When your eyes meet, a soft smile forms on his lips.
“Hello, darling.”
Shit. Two simple words and you’re all but ready to let go of any uncertainty you might have about him, then and there.
“Aemond,” you can’t help but smile in return, “to what do I owe this visit?”
He closes his book and sets it down on the table. He turns his body towards you, still seated, leaning back to take you in.
“Would you believe me if I said that I missed you?” He says smoothly, so sure of himself. He stresses, “I miss you.”
“It’s only been days since I last saw you, Aemond.” You roll your eyes in a poor attempt to hide the way you grow flustered.
“Feels like forever.” He stands, walking over to the bookshelf you’re leaning on, making a show of perusing the titles. “You have not answered my calls, darling. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say that you’re ignoring me.” He steps closer to you, mirroring your position.
“I was busy.” You respond quickly with a defensive tone. And you were, but not busy enough to avoid staring at your phone every time his name blinks on the screen, waiting for his call to drop.
“Hmm. I was hoping we could have a moment alone. To… talk,” His eyes rake your face, landing on your lips, “or perhaps, more?”
“More? Getting ahead of yourself, Aemond?” You look down, unable to meet his heated gaze.
“I really enjoyed our night together, and I was hoping we could have some more time to ourselves.”
“I’m sure we will. The next time Hel invites me over, or you guys throw a party…” You trail off, raising your head to look at him again, and sure enough, he continues to watch every change in your expression.
“How about now? Could I steal you away for an hour or two? I’m sure Melanie wouldn’t mind.”
“Already on first-name basis with my boss. Fast work, Aemond.”
“She’s a sweet woman. Nurturing. I’m glad you have someone like her as your supervisor.” His lips quirk in amusement.
“Really…” you raise your eyebrows.
“Mhmm. If she was unfair or unpleasant to you in any way, I would not hesitate to have someone better appointed in her stead.” He explains smugly.
“It’s an independent bookstore, Aemond, and not one of the hundred businesses your great empire owns. You wouldn’t have the jurisdiction.”
“Oh, you’d be surprised.” He lowers his face nearer to yours, his breath fanning your face. He continues, “I don’t believe you understand how much I would be willing to do for you.”
His proximity makes you short of breath, so you take a step back, wanting to clear your head. A frown materializes on his face, but it disappears just as quick as it arrived. He is determined to make himself heard.
“I have known you for a good part of a year now, y/n. And… my admiration for you has only blossomed as time passed. When we had a moment to ourselves that night, it just felt… right.”
“Aemond… ”
“I’m inclined to assume that you feel the same way. At least, I hope.”
Your throat feels dry all of a sudden, and you struggle to match his unabashed sincerity. “I’m not sure where this will lead. What you expect this to be. You already have… someone… ”
“Someone?” Props to him for seeming genuinely clueless as to who you’re referring to.
“I met her the morning after. Alys. She’s actually quite lovely.”
“It’s not what you think.” He finally looks away, his mood changed with the mention of Alys.
You sigh flatly, "That is exactly what someone involved would say. Look, I have no interest in ruining anyone's relationship - "
"I am not in a relationship - "
"But there is something between you and Alys, isn't there?"
"We aren't together. I have made this clear to her, time and again." He paces at the aisle, running his hand over the books. "Though I admit, in the times when I need... company... she's the one I have become accustomed to calling."
"Company." You almost roll your eyes at his casual implication.
"Hmm." His lips curl in distaste. "It does not come easy for me to connect with anyone. Even for a purpose as unseemly as that."
"There's nothing wrong with that."
"I know, I just... hope that you don't think any less of me."
"Aemond," you take a step forward, "you're free to want... company with whomever you want. So is Alys. But I can't get into this, whatever this is, with you if I will have to share you with anyone else."
"You won't. That already is far from the truth, darling. I have not even considered anyone else for a while now."
"But Alys - "
"I did not invite her over that night. I hadn't even seen her in weeks. Nothing happened after you left my bedroom."
"She cares about you. A lot."
"I know," he shakes his head slightly, "and I care about her, too. But it never became..." He bows his head, almost sheepishly. "... it's not... I don't love her."
Your gaze softens as you watch the torment in his expression. It becomes clear that Aemond does not throw around the word love without care. He sounds cautious. Nervous, almost.
His eyes find yours suddenly, the intensity behind them catching you by surprise.
"But you..." His brows furrow in frustration. He takes a deep breath, before repeating, almost accusingly, "You."
Suddenly, he pulls you close by the waist. His violet eyes keep you in place, holding you dear.
You take each other in with hungry eyes. His every little movement, every twitch, catches your attention. The way his lips purse, the way he swallows nervously. A stray strand of silver hair has fallen in front of his face, and you unconsciously reach up for it, your hand freezing mid-air when you realize what you're doing.
His hand comes up to caress yours, and slowly, he presses a soft kiss to your palm.
A soft moan nearly escapes your lips at how soft the gesture is. How gentle it feels. How right.
"I want you." He says, still holding your hand.
The two of you stand, mere inches away from one another.
Until a startled voice pierces the atmosphere, destroying the mood. "Shit, excuse me."
A boy stands in the middle of the aisle, a book in his hand. The day's first customer. He smiles sheepishly, pointing to the section you and Aemond have conveniently blocked, "Sorry, uh, I need to check out some of those."
You quickly step away from the shelf, and from Aemond. "Oh, excuse us. Please go right ahead." You wave him through.
Aemond does not move, his eyes irately landing on the boy. He is plainly displeased at the intrusion, not bothering to hide it. Spoiled, rich baby.
"Aemond, move over here." You address him, pulling at his hand. That gets his attention.
He does not let go of your hand, and directs you to the next aisle. But the haze has subsided for you. Or at least, it has to, for now.
"I have to work." You mumble. The words sound so dull after everything that has been said.
"Alright. I'll wait here."
"Pardon?"
"I'll wait here until you can leave with me for a little while."
Your mouth parts in frustration, confusion, or is it awe? You no longer know for sure. This day is certainly shaping up to be more eventful than you are prepared for.
"Aemond," you try to implore gently, "my first break is in four hours. Surely, you won't just wait here until then."
"Why ever not?" He looks amused at your growing incredulity. "I've got time to kill. Besides, I've got all these books to keep me busy."
"You would wait for me for four hours, and then what?"
"Then, I suppose, I'll take you out for lunch." His thumb continues to draw circles on the back of your hand, which almost escapes your notice. It felt so normal, just as if he has held your hand a thousand times before.
His hand reaches up to stroke your cheekbone, before tilting your head up at him. "Please say yes, darling."
Your heart races, even without its usual helping of caffeine. Looking at Aemond, you think that your break cannot come soon enough.
"Okay."
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
For the next four hours, Aemond keeps his word and waits.
He moves to a table within eyeshot of the counter where you're working. It is clear that he is watching you, glancing at you from time to time and throwing a smirk your way.
You struggle to keep up appearances, cordially greeting customers and ringing in their purchases. You fight the temptation to walk over to Aemond, nudge his face towards his book, and tell him to quit staring at you like that.
His presence makes you infinitely more self-aware, and you try not to watch your every move, but you do anyway.
Aemond seems content to wait in silence, poring over the pages of his novel, until someone in particular walks in the store.
“I’m sorry, miss, I must be in the wrong place. My good friend Y/n promised that this would be the best bookstore in the city.” A familiar voice says. “Seems cozy, sure, but far from the best, wouldn’t you say?”
You look up at the new arrival, whom you immediately recognize. Aemond visibly straightens in his corner, noticing him as well.
“Jace!” You exclaim brightly, reaching over the counter to give him a hug.
Jacaerys chuckles deeply, and you can't help but feel warm at the sound. The sound of his laughter is something you love about him, genuine and free.
"Somebody missed me." His voice is muffled against your hair, and his arms wrap around you tightly.
"Course I did." You move to stand in front of him. "Back from Pentos so soon?"
"Yes, I finished my course early. I'm just that smart, as you well know." He taps the side of his head smugly.
"Ha-ha." You playfully punch his shoulder.
"Nephew." Aemond greets, interrupting your little reunion. "It's been a while."
"Aemond," Jace turns around to face him, "I didn't notice you, dear uncle. You look well."
"As do you." Aemond replies stoically. His hands are neatly kept behind his back, and he watches you and Jacaerys with keen eyes. "I was not aware that you and Y/n are so close."
You know that Aemond does not have the best relationship with his half-sister Rhaenyra's children. At first, you could not understand why. Jace and his siblings are among the kindest boys you've met. Luke is a bit roguish, but that is part of his charm.
But that was before Helaena explained to you how Aemond must have felt neglected growing up, always in the shadow of his nephews, who are much favoured by his own father Viserys. Helaena learned not to mind, telling you how she has found peace with her own self and her passions. She is aware that Viserys loves Rhaenyra above everyone else, and by extension, Rhaenyra's children. His marriage to their mother Alicent was borne out of necessity, not love.
And she only hinted at it, but apparently, Aemond was also bullied by the younger boys when they were children. Of course, that was long ago, but some scars never fully heal.
"We're good friends, Aemond." Jace responds, putting one arm over your shoulders, a movement that makes Aemond's lips curl in distaste. "Met her through Hel, of course, and I just couldn't get enough of this little rascal." He squeezes your shoulders, pulling you closer, making you wrap an arm around his waist.
"You're the rascal, leaving me for nearly half a year like that." You jest, matching his smile.
"Well, I'm back now, aren't I?" He says, then he turns back to his uncle, "What are you doing here, by the way? Just browsing for a new read?"
"No," Aemond loosens his stance a bit, looking at you, "I'm actually waiting to take Y/n out on a date."
A date? Is that what I agreed to?
"To lunch." You clarify, meeting his gaze.
"A lunch date." Aemond simply shrugs, deeming the matter settled.
"Uh-huh." Jace looks between the two of you, growing amused. "Listen, uncle, could you give me just a few minutes with Y/n. Then, I promise, she's all yours."
Aemond stands still for a few seconds, deliberating whether he should leave you with Jace. The silence is utterly deafening, so you say, "Aemond. I'll be with you in a bit. We can head out soon."
"Hmm." He relents, then stalks back to his table, his silver hair gently flowing behind his neck.
Jace watches Aemond walk away with a weird look on his face, and you already know what's coming next.
"Y/n?" Jace smirks at you. "What is going on?"
"He's... here for me."
"Worked your magic on him, I see? I remember you having a crush on him and all..."
"Alright, pipe down about it." Your face becomes flushed, and you catch Aemond's eye in the corner. "I didn't even do anything. He sought me out."
"Riiiight," Jace says, "and this is what you want?"
You shrug, "I do like him. You know this."
Jace studies your expression, seeing sincerity but also a tinge of something else. Doubt, perhaps? "Just be careful, alright? My uncle can be a little... unpredictable."
"He's... I mean, he actually seems a lot better than I expected. It's a shame you two aren't close."
"Yes, well, some things can't be helped." Jace's eyebrows furrow in thought. "What about that model that he's rumoured to be seeing? He can't keep messing around with her, if he wants you, y/n."
"Oh, I even met her, actually. She's nice. But Aemond says that they're apparently... over. Or... not working out. You know, I'm not sure." You shake your head, not wanting to think about it any further. It isn't really a matter that's been resolved yet.
"Okay, just be careful, alright? You're too good for him, y/n."
"Don't worry about me, Jace." You smile, looping your arm with his as you lean against the counter. "How's the family? How are Luke and Joffrey?"
"Well, Luke is Luke. You know. Gets into a fair share of trouble, what with his penchant for racing cars and all. Bloody well gives mum a heart attack each time he has to do a competition. I think he's coming back tomorrow from some race in Casterly Rock."
"That's our Luke." You sigh fondly.
"And Joff's as sweet as ever. Nearly done with middle school, that one. You're invited to his finishing ceremony, of course."
You smirk at his assurance, "I think Joff should be the one to invite me, no?"
Jace moves to stand in front of you again. "Doesn't matter. I'm the big brother, I say you're in."
He cages you in, with each of his hands on the counter. You then press your forehead against his chest, and he rests his chin atop your head. A position that the two of you have gotten so used to doing. Jace is truly like a brother to you, and he loves you like his actual sister in turn.
"Mmm, I did miss this." You breathe.
Aemond's fist bunches on the table, his book long-forgotten. You and Jacaerys were only friends, right? So why did he have to feel so uneasy?
He stands, not able to watch the scene any longer, and walks over to claim what he thinks should be his.
"Let's go." Aemond's voice pierces the silence, catching you by surprise. You move away from Jace, and throw him a sheepish smile, as if to apologize for Aemond's behaviour.
“I guess that’s my cue to leave.” Jace’s arm drops from your sides, and he takes a step back to keep Aemond’s envy from worsening.
“Won’t you join us for lunch?” You ask Jace. One glance at Aemond, and it’s plain to see that he’s not particularly fond of that idea.
“Nah, you two go ahead. I’ve got some matters to attend to.” Jace is quick to respond. Whether he’s telling the truth, or he just wants to appease Aemond, you remind yourself to ask him about it later.
“Nice seeing you, uncle.” Jace says to Aemond, as he heads for the door.
His hand is already at the doorknob, when he recalls something. He calls out to you, “Y/n, you will be coming to the Dragonstone ball, right?”
“Oh, I don’t know yet.” You reply. The annual Dragonstone ball is a grand event held by the Targaryens, and almost anyone of repute is sure to be invited. Celebrities, philanthropists, academics. You vaguely recall seeing last year’s ball everywhere in the news. That must have been around the time you first met Helaena, your friendship quickly developing soon after.
“Well if you are, would you - ” Jace begins to say, but he is immediately interrupted by Aemond.
“She’ll be coming with me.” Aemond declares.
“I am?” You say, startled, as you pick up your bag from behind the counter.
“Mmm. You are, darling.”
What the hell?
“See you around, y/n.” Jace relents, taking note of the heightened tension in the room.
As soon as he’s gone, you address the silver-haired scoundrel who was quick to make a decision for you, much to your annoyance. “Listen, sweetheart,” you pat him on the chest, and head for the door, expecting him to follow suit, “it’s not going to be that easy.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The two of you sit in the secluded veranda of a Valyrian restaurant that, unsurprisingly, is owned by the Targaryens. Beautifully gilded tables are nestled in a garden, and Aemond had led you to their best section under an archway. The restaurant had been empty when you arrived, with all the staff standing ready to usher you inside. You suspect that Aemond went ahead and purposefully reserved the entire place for this very afternoon, but you let it slide.
“When is the Dragonstone ball?” you ask, after finishing most of your meal.
“I’d say in around two months. My mother is overseeing everything, as usual, so it’s really all up to her.”
“And,” you lean back, smiling wryly, “apparently, I am going with you?”
Aemond smirks, “Why wouldn’t you?”
You scoff. The ‘Prince of the city’ sure has a pair on him. “I don’t know, Aemond. Maybe because you did not really ask me to come with you.”
His smirk does not fade. He leans forward, taking your hand from across the table, his fingers tracing your skin. Your prideful facade is at risk of breaking, and you wish to simply hold his hand back lovingly.
But you keep a hold of yourself, waiting.
“Darling,” the corner of his lips turn up in amusement, most likely at your rapidly changing expression, “would you do me the honour of being my partner…” He deliberately pauses, taking delight in how your eyes widen, “… to the Dragonstone ball?”
Oh, you little shit. “Mmm,” you swallow, attempting to steel your nerves. Aemond patiently waits for your response, the damage already done. For a split second, he gets the urge to reach for your knee underneath the table.
Perhaps to comfort you. Or solely for his pleasure, adding to your already fluttering heartbeat. Or both.
“Okay,” you clear your throat, “I will go with you. Thank you for asking.”
Aemond smiles brightly, the dimples on his cheeks deepening. “I’m glad, darling.”
Something crosses your mind, and before you can push it down, curiosity gets the better of you. You find yourself asking, “By the way, who did you go with last year?”
His face falls, “You probably already know. Alys.”
“Of course,” you nod, “and the year before that? Her as well?”
“Y/n,” he says sternly, “that’s not of any importance.”
“Won’t she be expecting to go with you again this year?” You ask.
He simply shrugs, “She may have mentioned something recently to that effect.”
“Aemond - ”
“Look, the main reason why I brought her to previous balls was because I’ve always been expected to take a date. It’s just the proper thing to do, to keep up appearances, though I don’t really agree with it. If I were to bring someone, I don’t want to do it out of obligation. And I can finally do that now, with you. I want to be with you, and take you as my partner for the ball.”
How can I argue with that? It’s almost impossible, when his violet eyes blaze at me in the way that they always do.
“I just,” you look away, choosing to admire the way the vines wrap themselves around the archway, to distract yourself from Aemond’s heated gaze, “I don’t want her to feel like she’s being slighted in any way. I don't want her to feel like I’m… stealing you away… or something.”
Aemond smiles, “By all means, steal me away, darling.”
“I’m being serious.” You attempt a stern tone, but it falls flat as soon as you see his smile.
“I was never hers to keep. You, however…”
“What?”
“You’re more than welcome to call me yours, if you wish.”
“Aemond.” You want to scold him for being so forward, not when there are some things that still need to be resolved. But you also want to trust him, to trust in whatever it is the two of you are becoming.
You realize you are already in too deep. How? The possibility of ever losing him is enough to fill your stomach with dread. If Aemond will be yours, then he will also be yours to lose.
And you don’t know what you will do if that happens.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The next two weeks pass by in relative bliss. Aemond makes an effort to see you almost every day, visiting you in the bookstore or meeting you after your lectures. You learn more about him in this time, than in the past year you’ve known him. The two of you have always admired each other from afar, but now that Aemond has begun to completely open up to you, it’s as if you’ve known him your whole life.
It's as if he’s one of the pillars holding everything together around you. A comfortable constant. As well as a conflagration, casting his radiance over everything. Aemond is like a magnet, a desirable paradox drawing everyone to him. The amount of looks you get from your fellow students whenever Aemond picks you up from university made you uneasy at first, but you’ve learned to find the humour in it.
Aemond’s smug smirk at their reaction each time he takes your hand, stealing you away, is surely enough to make you feel giddy inside.
Everything seemed too good to be true, and perhaps it was.
The abrupt end to this brief golden period began one evening, as you and Helaena are in her bedroom, perusing through countless gown designs online to wear for the Dragonstone ball.
Aemond had been away on business to a nearby city, and you eagerly await his return. Then a sharp ringing echoes throughout the room, coming from Helaena’s phone, a sound that makes you anxious though you cannot pinpoint why in the moment.
She glances at the screen, before quickly turning to you. “It’s my father.”
“Oh, answer it then.”
“That’s strange,” her face contorts in confusion, “he almost never calls.”
Helaena excuses herself, walking over to stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Her reflection on the glass is only faintly visible to you, and you struggle to make anything out of the muffled conversation.
A long, torturous minute passes before the call finishes. When Helaena turns to face you, her face is white as a sheet.
You stand, and rush over to her side. “Hel? What is it?”
At your touch, something snaps in her, and she becomes frantic. “It’s… it’s my brother… it’s Aemond… ” She quickly scrambles around the room, putting on her coat and shoes.
“Aemond?” You feel nauseous with worry. “What happened, Hel?”
“I have to get to the hospital. Aemond and Luke got into an accident.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
An entire week passes before you hear from any of them. Helaena had rushed off alone to the hospital that night, and while you were desperate to come along and see Aemond, she explained that her parents preferred that only family came to visit.
You understood. Or at least, you tried to. You went home feeling weak all over, and it only worsened when you saw that the accident was already plastered all over the news.
It was reported that Aemond and Lucerys were each driving their cars at dangerous speeds, when one of them must have collided with the other, crashing onto the freeway. It was alleged that Aemond’s car had flipped over multiple times before finally landing down a hill. The extent of their injuries are not made public, probably at the authority of Viserys himself, but the masses have been quick to speculate.
Jace calls you while you are staying home one afternoon, having opted out of attending all your lectures for the day. For the past few days, actually.
“Hey, you,” He greets softly, knowing how you must already be reeling with stress. “Holding up okay?”
“Me? What about you, Jace? How is everyone? How is Luke? Aemond? Fuck, I haven’t heard from anyone.”
He breathes, “We’re fine, y/n. Luke just has a broken leg, but it should heal fine. He does have to put up with a cast for several weeks, though.”
Okay. Luke is alright. But you still can’t let out a sigh of relief, not until…
“What about Aemond?” You ask nervously.
“That’s… another thing.”
“Please just tell me, Jace.”
“Are you home? I’m actually nearby. We should maybe discuss this in person.” He offers.
And only half an hour later, he is standing at your door. You quickly envelop him in a tight hug, and he breathes deeply, feeling comforted by your presence.
Once the two of you are settled on your couch, cups of warm tea held between each of your hands, you begin talking.
“Aemond is fine. For the most part.” He says. “He’s alive and well, but he’s suffered an injury.”
“What injury?”
“He doesn’t want anyone to know, Y/n. At least, not just yet.”
You pause, unsure if you want to press further. You do want to know, but you also want to respect Aemond’s privacy. Besides, if he wanted you to know, he would tell you himself, wouldn’t he?
“I understand,” you relent, sinking into the couch, “I’m just glad they’re okay.”
Jace notices your distress, and reaches for you, “Come here.”
The embrace offers a momentary respite. Your head drops down on his shoulder, and you both enjoy the silence that follows.
“One thing’s for sure,” Jace says after a while, “There’s no way in hell that mum is letting Luke drive again. At least not for a long, long fucking time.”
You smile at that, feeling light for the first time in a while.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The Dragonstone ball is once again making its rounds in the media, and this year, it is reported to have been delayed for two more months, allowing the dust to settle over the terrible accident that befell two of the Targaryen heirs.
Just a week after you learn about this piece of news, you finally hear from Aemond.
Your heart skips a beat when his name flashes on the screen, and you pick up your phone with a slightly trembling hand. You press the green button, and lift the phone to one ear.
Nothing. But then, you hear soft breathing at the other end. It’s a silly notion, but you think you recognize those breaths to be his. It can only be him.
“Aemond, I know you’re there.” You say, biting your lip in anticipation.
“Dar…” he cuts himself off, “Y/n. I’m alright, I apologize for only calling you now.”
Coldness seeps in your bones when you notice how he corrected himself. Why?
“It’s alright, Aemond. I’m just relieved that you’re fine. I was so worried, you have no idea.”
The sound of your voice tugs at his heart, one which he sorely missed. He swallows, struggling to bring himself to say what he means to. “I need to tell you something. About the ball… I’ve decided that I should take Alys instead. She was already expecting that she is to be my date, and I just think that it’s rude if I…”
“That’s fine.” You say, far too quickly, not believing your own words. “I… I did consider that. You should take her.”
“Darling,” Aemond finally says, unable to hold back, “I…”
“It’s okay,” you attempt to comfort him, but it’s mostly for your own sake, “I completely understand.”
He takes a deep breath. As he envisions how you must look on the other line, he instantly feels a pang of regret.
“I’ll… I’ll see you around, yeah?” You say, wanting to be done with this damned call.
“Hmm. I’ll see you, darling.”
You throw your phone down on your desk. Feeling numb all over, you make your way to the kitchen, and quickly take a bottle of red bottle from the cabinet. You make quick work of the cork, and pour yourself a hefty amount.
You slosh the liquid around your glass, staring at that familiar shade of maroon.
And sure enough, it brings you back to that night on their balcony.
“For fuck’s sake.” You whisper to yourself. Closing your eyes, you see him.
What happened, Aemond? Have I already lost you?
“How could I?” You say bitterly. “When he was never mine?”
The part two preview that I posted, has been relegated to part three, after much editing. It's meant to be a steamy, little scene that unfolds in the Dragonstone ball.
And I had to work in the tragic injury that Aemond suffers in a way that might be suited to this modern setting. It's just hard for me to picture child on child violence happening here, with one of them taking a brutal dagger to the eye. At least not in this world, which is meant to resemble ours 😂
Oohh and thoughts on Jace? I actually don't intend him to be a love interest for the reader, and more so a genuine friend. But Aemond doesn't need to know that, does he? He surely won't believe it in the events at follow... 😏
Taglist for this series is still open (for now) so comment below if you wish to be added. 🤍
Series taglist: @caught-in-the-afterglow @aemondtargaryensrider @punggo66 @dollfaceyourfear @candypurplebutterfly @moonmaiden1996 @bdpst-massacre @mxrgodsstuff @lolitaisreal @blue-serendipity @depressedperson88 @melsunshine @thejanecampaign @fxngsfxgxrty @padfooteyes @msmarvel-19 @noxytopy @louschan @aemondssuit @virginslut08 @tempo-rary-fix @lauraneedstochill @julczimozart @booknerd2004 @sarcasticfangirl @witchyvik @julieeba @pyjama-shorts @bellaisasleep @account3168 @this-is-a-bad-idea @zillahvathek @thincrusttheworks @krispold @yougotthatlove @raging-panda @fleetingly-artistic @its-hopes-world @ririrare @throughgoeshamilton @polireader @katsav17 @minttea07
#house of the dragon#aemond targaryen#aemond targaryen imagine#aemond targaryen x reader#ewan mitchell#midnights#maroon#modern!aemond targaryen#aemond targaryen x y/n#aemond targaryen x female reader
718 notes
·
View notes
Text
Arranged-ten
Pairings: Mob!Bucky Barnes x Reader
Warnings: language, smut, angst, fluff, mentions of death.
Summary: Reader would do anything to make her parents happy and that included agreeing to an arranged marriage. She never expected it to be to one of New York's most feared Mob Boss: Bucky Barnes. He is anything but loving towards Reader however when her parents are mysteriously killed, Bucky makes it his mission to find out who were at fault. And in the process, ends up coming close to losing Reader.
Authors Note: Tags for this will be open, just shoot me a message or comment if you're interested!
Tags: @alexxavicry @mdpplgtz03 @broadwaybabe18 @samsgirl93 @cherryflavoureds-blog @findthebeautyinbreakdowns @clqrosmgc @loumaaria-blog @queerqueenlynn @pampeop @cjand10 @purplerain85 @savannahcole99 @evanstanhoney @sebastianstansqueen @portrait-ninja
Arranged Masterlist
The sudden rush of wind blew the bottom of my dress but I paid no mind to it, the cold breeze having no effect on my already frozen stature. My broken eyes were glued to the large hole in the ground where a two person casket had just been lowered, now filling up with dirt. The men on both sides of me stood with their arms crossed at their hips, not bothering to utter a word. Even if the funeral had ended some time ago, they knew that it wasn’t the time to leave.
Bucky spared no expense, giving my parents the best funeral they could ever imagine. All of their friends and family came out, some shocked that I had gotten married, especially since it wasn’t known that I was even dating anyone. A quick lie of ‘we kept it quiet for so long, that's why’ seemed to suffice.
I don’t know how I would have made it without Bucky by my side. He was there for me this past week more than I could have ever thanked him for. He put the majority of his meetings on hold so he could be with me, giving me whatever I needed.
The night I received the news was the first night Bucky and I shared a bed. I was broken and Bucky was afraid to leave me so he stayed with me that night, holding me in his arms until I fell asleep. The next night I found myself crawling into his bed when the nightmares began, thinking of how my parents died, and Bucky quickly wrapped me up into his embrace.
That was the last night we slept separate, opting to fully move into Bucky’s room.
It had been a week with zero updates from the detectives. There was no fingerprints, DNA, or any sort of evidence left behind.
“Whoever this person was, they knew what they were doing.” Detective Roth’s words kept replaying in my head.
Up until now, I had been upset and broken about losing my parents, especially after the last conversation I had with them. But now I was pissed, angry, and ready to figure out things on my own. I thought about asking Bucky, him having connections that I would need, but I didn’t want him knowing what I was up to. If he did, he would force me to stop.
“Doll?”
I hummed, still not able to form words, but kept my eyes glued to the ground below. Bucky sighed and linked out fingers together, the vibranium of his wedding band pressed into my skin. He decided to wear it on his right hand, mentioning something about having enough vibranium on his left. Bucky made that joke a few days ago, in hopes of it cheering me up.
It didn't.
“Y/N,” he pressed again. “They’re done.”
I blinked, shifting back to reality, and looked up towards Bucky. He’s had the same look plastered over his face the last week; sorrow. I told him countless times to stop giving me that look, I didn’t need him to feel sorry for me anymore.
Which is exactly what I told him now.
“Stop giving me that look, Bucky. I’ve been getting it all day and I’m so fucking tired of seeing it,” I sighed.
Bucky nodded then wrapped an arm around me to pull me into his chest. “Sorry. Let’s get you back home then.”
With my own arms wrapped around Bucky’s back, I looked over towards the other man that stood next to me all day.
“Are you coming back with us, Steve?”
The blonde shook his head. “I’ve got some errands to run but I’ll be there tomorrow.”
Besides Bucky, Steve had been there in my mourning and grief stricken state, a shoulder to cry on when Bucky had to step out for some kind of business.
“I’m guessing it's back to business,” I looked up towards Bucky.
He answered my question with a soft kiss to my lips. “I’m sorry, doll.”
I shrugged, letting him know I didn’t mind. Only because I had been planning on running a couple errands myself and the only way I would be able to do that was if both Bucky and Steve were preoccupied.
Soft snores sounded behind me as I traced the gold bands of Bucky’s vibranium arm while he slept. His bare chest pressed against my back worked like a personal heater, warming me the second we laid down together. Our feet were intertwined together at the end of the bed, and I knew when he began to twitch that I would be safe to sneak away.
Steve and him had been busy all day in the office with meetings working like a revolving door. I didn’t see who was coming or going because I had been in bed all day. Bucky thought I needed more alone time to mourn but I was doing the opposite.
I spent the majority of the day on my laptop and phone trying to chase down any leads I could in my parents murder; where they spent their last moments before coming home and who saw them that night.
It was all dead ends until I remembered someone who could help me in getting the answers I wanted. As much as I didn’t want to or the fact that Bucky told me to stay away, I needed his help. He had connections in law enforcement that I didn't.
It was almost midnight and he said that he would text me soon with an address of someone that remembers seeing my parents an hour before the murder.
Turning over in Bucky’s embrace, I watched him for a moment. His eyes moving underneath its lids, snores coming from his parted lips, and his messy hair falling into his face. Under the moonlight breaking in from the window, he looked so peaceful and divine.
I brushed the hair out of his face and laid a soft kiss on his cheek, the growing beard scratching my lips. His grip tightened while he buried his face deeper into my neck, leaving his own kiss. Guilt filled me knowing that I had gone against his word and was lying to him but I knew that this was what I had to do.
My phone buzzed on the table behind me and I did my best to reach for it in hopes of not waking Bucky.
21412 Longview Lane. 30 minutes-J.W.
“Who is it?” Bucky grumbled into the back of my neck.
Shit.
“Just another friend of my parents sending their condolences,” I lied while snuggling closer towards him.
“At midnight?” His half lidded eyes looked at the clock.
I smiled at his sleepy voice and nodded. “Late bird I guess.”
Bucky hummed before rolling towards the other side of the bed and when his back was turned, I placed a few kisses down his spine.
“I can’t sleep so I’m going to go downstairs and make some tea.”
With his grumble of words as a response, I knew this was the only chance I would get to sneak away for a bit.
I rubbed the red mark on my wrist with a grimace towards the guard who opened the metal door in front of me, a loud buzzer sounding throughout the building. As I walked through the long hallway, I tried to mentally prepare myself for the fight that was about to ensue the second we got into the car.
What I had just gone through the last two hours paled in comparison to the man that was waiting in the lobby. I wished they would have called anyone else but since he was my husband, they had to call Bucky.
My tired glance landed on Bucky who was leaning against the front desk, an angry scowl on his face. The cop next to him handed him all of my personal belongings and he took them without saying a word.
“Hi,” I muttered once I was in front of him.
Bucky kept his hardened face before linking our hands together and somewhat nicely dragged me to the car. The twenty-minute drive home was complete silence, the only thing that could be heard in the small confinement was Bucky’s heavy breathing. He had been gripping the steering wheel so tight that his flesh knuckles had gone white.
The car eased up the drive and once he was parked in front of the house, I made a quick dash inside, hoping to avoid whatever conversation that was about to ensue.
“Arrested, Y/N? Are you fucking serious?!” Bucky’s voice boomed as he slammed the front door shut.
The sudden raise in his voice caused me to jump slightly and I turned on the staircase where I had only made it to the third step.
“It was stupid. The cop only arrested me because I'm married to you. He wanted to make a point by arresting New Yorks most feared mob boss' wife,” I shrugged.
Bucky pinched his eyes in annoyance. “What the hell were you doing trespassing on someone's property across town in the middle of the night? Do you know how dangerous that was, especially because Steve or I weren’t with you.”
“I wasn’t alone,” I defend.
HIs shoulders went rigid. “John Walker? Really? Have you lost your fucking mind?”
I sliced him in half with my gaze. “I know what I’m doing, Bucky.”
“Did you forget what I told you about Walker?” He asked.
“I didn’t have a choice, Bucky. He’s the only one that can help me!” My voice was now raised, anger mixed with annoyance.
His brow raised in confusion. “With what? Breaking into someone's house?”
I hesitated, unsure if I should tell him the truth. He could see the way I resisted and I’m sure he could hear my heart hammered hard against my chest. Sweat began to form in my palms so I wiped them on my pants before taking a deep breath.
“I’ve, uh, been looking into my parents murder,'' I stuttered.
Bucky’s eyes softened. “Why, doll?”
“Because no one has had any answers! It’s been over a week and nothing!” I snapped. “If the cops won’t do anything then I will!”
“And you go to Walker for help?”
The hurt in Bucky’s voice didn’t go undetected and my heart dropped, realizing that maybe I should have gone to him in the first place; could have avoided an arrest charge.
“The John that I know is different from the one you do, Bucky. There was a point in my life where he would have done anything for me,” I defended my choice.
“You knew him, Y/N. He’s not the same anymore,” Bucky responded with a flat tone.
“How do you know?” I curled a brow. “Oh that’s right, you won’t tell me because it’s on the list of ‘secrets to keep from Y/N.”
I turned on my heels, ready to end this conversation, but Bucky followed close behind as I made my way to our room.
“You need to end this whole pretend cop nonsense.” Bucky said while shedding himself of his leather jacket, tossing it onto the couch in our room.
I chuckled dryly. “Haven’t you learned that you can’t tell me what to do?”
Bucky stepped in front of me as I tried to slip away from him into the bathroom.
“This is serious shit, doll. You can end up hurt or worse.”
I raised a finger to him. “I won’t stop until my parents' murders are either caught or dead. If I get hurt in the process, who cares.”
Bucky’s face fell. “Don’t say that.”
I shrugged. “You mean to tell me that you would be hurt if something happened to me? Bucky, this marriage was built on an arrangement between you and my parents. They’re dead so you can consider yourself off the hook.”
“Y/N,” Bucky’s voice cracked.
I ran a hand through my hair. “Look, I'm exhausted and just want to go to sleep. We’ll figure everything out tomorrow morning.”
I didn’t bother giving him time to respond as I slipped into the bathroom and locked the door behind me.
#mob!bucky barnes#mob!bucky barnes x reader#mob!bucky barnes and reader#mob!bucky barnes x yn#mob!bucky barnes and yn#mob!bucky barnes reader insert#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes and reader#sebastian stan
639 notes
·
View notes
Note
Full Moon anon - unexpected third part, sorry.
I think I've figured out why 'Stolas sending Blitzo nice texts and having phone chats means Blitzo should understand he wants more than sex' bothers me so much, on top of everything I outlined already
it's becaue it's accepting Stolas' narrative (and Viv's) as the only legitimate one
like from Stolas' perspective this is all some grand love story, right? - love at first sight as kids, magical day together when Stolas had a friend, reuniting later as adults leading to the magical first time Stolas ever enjoyed sex. From there everything that happened has been rewritten in Stolas' mind to suggest he and Blitzo are an actual 'thing' - Blitzo agreed to the deal, so he must want (or at least be OK with) monthly sex. In fact Blitzo's (we assume) very good at sex and seems to enjoy it sometimes, so that means he's happy with the arrangement. He even invited Stolas out on a date, so he must want romance...!
Then Ozzie's happens, & this is Stolas' big Missed Reality Check #1. He's wrecked his life for a transactional fling and he doesn't even have the guts to stand up for Blitzo in the moment, though he does still try to hold his hand afterwards, because why shouldn’t he have the kind of happiness those two married imps seem to have...? Except, no. Blitzo pulls away, then gives him the big speech that should have told him everything he needed to know about why this isn’t working out the way Stolas expects it to - because he's been deluding himself this whole time. But instead of grappling with the damage the full moon deal has done, he pushes reality away some more - and claims Blitzo lied to him on top of everything else.
Instead of ending the deal straight away he seems to internalize the message that he just needs to act nicer and more romantic to Blitzo and that'll prove his love - even though the deal is still in place so all he’s really succeeding at doing is confusing him at best and making Blitzo think Stolas wants to have it both ways at worst. Even while he’s arranging to get the crystal to end the deal he keeps sending Blitzo text messages and having nice phone calls with him, effectively LARPing the romantic relationship he actually wants *while the deal that Blitzo was so upset about is still ongoing (*and Blitzo doesn’t know Stolas now also thinks it’s wrong on some level, since he never apologized for it by text except for a backhanded ‘I’m sorry if something I said or did offended you but I won’t specify what or think about why’). The most Stolas does is pull back a bit on the deal - the duet has Blitzo imply it’s been awhile since they met up for their arrangement, though on its own that’s not good enough to make Blitzo think Stolas wants him for more than sex/views him as an equal without a proper apology from Stolas’ side when he ends things, and right now it’s feeling like it’ll be a small miracle if that happens without Stolas or the show acting like Blitzo is equally in the wrong here.
Assuming 'Blitzo should know Stolas wants more than sex' is viewing things entirely through Stolas' perspective, where a couple of nice texts and phone calls entirely counterbalances a long history of treating Blitzo like a sex toy and disregarding his feelings and boundaries on a near constant basis. All Stolas wants is to fast walk their 'relationship' from 'transactional fucking' to 'actually dating' and he doesn't want to do any hard work of acknowledging what the effect of that first bit was on Blitzo or why he can't just demand Blitzo trusts him the moment he hands over the crystal. Likely Blitzo will try to hammer this point home in Full Moon and Stolas will get mad and shut him down (Missed Reality Check #2) - frankly it’s already a fair argument to suggest Blitzo should just take the crystal and dip but if the show wants to really make a case for these two, this is basically its last chance to show Stolas actually cares about Blitzo’s emotions and that Stolas is willing to acknowledge how him not caring about Blitzo’s safety or ability to give informed consent back in Murder Family has affected his perspective of the ‘relationship’.
I imagine some Stolas/Stol/tz stans will look at that last bit and say ‘but s1e1 was ages ago! Stolas has changed a bunch (read: been retconned into a new person without doing much actual character development) since then and it’s Blitzo’s fault he can’t let it go’. To which I say, no. Stolas doesn’t get to dictate that Blitzo should ‘just get over’ how he treated him when he hasn’t apologized properly for any of it. It will always be an issue until Stolas deals with it because it will always hang over Blitzo’s perception of him. Plus Blitzo had an entire season of dealing with other BS from Stolas; it’s not like the owl just did one bad thing and that was it (see: basically everything about the way Stolas treated him in Loo Loo Land, persistently mispronouncing his name until Stolas wanted a romantic relationship and decided it was time to address him properly, yanking on his face multiple times, putting cigarettes out on his horns, calling him a plaything, flirting with him when he was T-minus seconds away from a panic attack the episode right after Blitzo told him off for treating him like a sex toy). Frankly it’s self absorbed on Stolas’ part to refuse to acknowledge the way he has treated Blitzo affects the way Blitzo treats him in return and demand he get over it the second Stolas has decided he’s ready to be better (and if Stolas doesn’t even listen to Blitzo’s feelings without losing his temper and throwing him out in Full Moon, his idea of ‘better’ isn’t worth a darn).
Look at it from Blitzo's perspective instead and it becomes clear. He steals the book and tosses Stolas some pity sex because he feels bad the bird actually thinks they're friends/has never had anyone want him physically before. From then on he has the problem that Stolas has become obsessed with him and fixated on him sexually - it’s evident in their convo in e1 that he’s been avoiding his calls, after all, and he has a panic button for him in his office. Stolas then leverages a situation where Blitzo can't freely consent to him changing up the terms regarding his use of the book to get him to agree to monthly sex. He does this after having let Blitzo use the book no strings attached for some time, too. Blitzo agrees to get him off the phone, then probably thinks that because he needs the book and wants to stick to his word (even though it wasn't freely given) that he should just grit his teeth and get on with it, so he doesn’t argue the issue further. Stolas is kinky enough that the sex is maybe at least enjoyable, even if Blitzo would rather not have to please his every whim every month just to keep the lights on. He keeps his head down, maybe thinking they could have been something if only he didn't feel like Stolas' prisoner (truth seekers). But then Stolas starts to change - a one off invite to a club has Stolas acting like they're on an actual date and Blitzo has no idea what to do with that (’that’s a little much, don’t you think?…oh yeah, I guess it is.’). They don't have a ‘thing’ after all, it's just transactional. And it's starting to get annoying that Stolas - who he couldn't even trust not to attempt to drag him off to some dark corner in loo loo land for a hookup - is acting like they're a real couple. What's worse is he's now sending these long desperate text messages and extending this delusion that he cares about Blitzo to their phone calls! And he has the nerve to act like he’s been hinting he wanted to go out with Blitzo for a while, when he was the one who proposed the deal instead of just asking Blitzo out and working out a separate business arrangement for the book? He has the nerve to act like he was powerless despite being a prince, that he was seduced by Blitzo despite Blitzo acting annoyed or rejecting his advances outside the deal near constantly?
Tl:dr, but what's so frustrating here is that it would be bad enough for Blitzo to have deal with someone who uses his life being in danger to extort sex out of him. But it's worse because he's also having to fight against Stolas' delusions - Stolas has been trying to treat him like a boyfriend even with the deal still in place. If Blitzo had come inside at the end of Ozzie's and they'd watched a movie and cuddled, it wouldn't have fixed anything. It would have enabled Stolas' notion that he could have a relationship with Blitzo and that they were mutually in love, even as he refused to give up the deal. Stolas wanted to act like they were a couple now and somehow at the same time he doesn't realize/refuses to see that it's wrong to use the book to have power over Blitzo. That's an outstanding and disturbing level of double think tbh and it's frustrating to see fans so totally buying into the show's narrative of how Stol/tz should be viewed that they don't realize how irrational it sounds to basically say 'Blitzo should realize Stolas wants more from him than sex because Stolas has been behaving like they're going steady, while he's still kept this transactional deal going'.
They don't seem to get Blitzo's perspective is heavily informed by the transactional deal, because it's the only reason he interacts with Stolas at all! Of course he's going to behave according to his own perspective and everything we've seen from Stolas makes it entirely rational to behave the way Blitzo does. If I were Blitzo I'd be tearing my horns out with frustration that Stolas just can't seem to compute that treating someone like a means for transactional sex means they're not going to behave in a romantic way towards you. They're going to behave like you're the client and they're the one being forced to please you (because they are), and naturally snap when the client tries to act like the relationship isn't entirely based around them getting what they want at all times (and then have the client get indignant because they wanted the benefits of a transactional relationship but they don’t want their ego hurt by being made to face the fact they treated another living being like a means to an end)
Honestly given how cruel and delusional Stolas is, I'd love to see Blitzo tell him that not only did his father buy Blitzo's company and he actually has a childhood friend that isn't him who he was actually in love with (Fizz), but he only slept with Stolas that first time out of pity. If Stolas is going to delude himself and fail to understand where Blitzo is coming from, he frankly can't have enough reality checks shoved under his beak (and even then he'd probably take a while to get it).
Put it this way - if Blitzo had swallowed down his upset in Ozzie's and come inside as Stolas wanted, Stolas would probably still be deluding himself that it's totally valid to have a romantic relationship with someone while simultaneously having a deal with them so you can ensure they sleep with you.
Stolas isn't ending the deal because he thinks it's wrong (and I'm not counting that song from the trailer as enough proof that he's really learnt this lesson - if he can't hear out Blitzo's feelings on the matter then it's clear he's gone from demanding sex to demanding a romantic relationship with no change in his fundamental flaw of not treating Blitzo like a person with his own feelings) he's doing it because the thing he wants out of Blitzo has changed and if he can't have that thing within the confines of the deal, ending it is his only option left
Your guys' writeups never fail to feel like a neck rub. I'd kill for more people in the fandom to realize exactly what you've written here.
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stucky Recs: Back To School
It's September, and that felt like the very most appropriate time for a back-to-school-themed rec post.
So: A rec post of 11, very seasonally appropriate, high school/college Stucky AUs.
Note: As part of my personal campaign to combat the persistent idea that every great fic in this fandom was written in 2015, I'm now marking recs of fics written post-2016 and recs of fics written post-Endgame.
🎓 The Daily Rogers | Nonymos | Explicit | 32,154 words | College
We have a (surprisingly?) large number of fics in this fandom that use tumblr as a decently central plot point. Of all of them, I feel like this one is probably the most well-known. (Unless it's this one?) This fic, featuring a defenses-way-up skinny Steve and a very sweet, but also very assertive, Bucky, is super memorable, and so incredibly well done. It's somewhat of a meet-ugly, or, honestly, a first-several-encounters-ugly, and I love the way their relationship develops from there over the course of the story. I also love what that relationship turns into once they're together. Plus, the place this story gets them— both as individuals and in their relationship — before it ends is a satisfying and beautifully done one.
Quote:
“She’s not my girlfriend,” Steve mumbled, handing him the phone back. “She, uh, she’s the one who drove me to the hospital when Rumlow broke my arm that first time. She’s a bit protective now.”
Bucky stared at him. Steve—and when had Bucky started to think of him as Steve?—looked fucking adorable in Bucky’s hoodie, with his stupid glasses and his pink lips. He’d also left Bucky’s bed completely covered in blood and dirt after attempting to fight a guy twice his size. Who’d broken his arm before and threatened to do it again.
“I think I understand a bit better why they made a whole Tumblr about you,” Bucky said.
Steve bristled all over again. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Bucky looked heavenwards. “Somethin’ nice, Rogers.”
Steve looked—well, he looked puzzled. Like he didn’t know what to do with that.
🎓stars shining bright above you | cable-knit-sweater @cable-knit-sweater | Teen | 3,339 words | High school & College | **Post- Endgame Rec**
Look, sometimes, you want to read angst. Intense emotions. Canon. Canon divergence. Sometimes, you want to cry about these boys. But then there are times that your heart needs to read about them just being all happy and painfully cute about each other — just being wide-eyed teenagers with wide-eyed feelings about each other. My heart does, anyway. This fic is perfect for that. So sweet, so lovely. A fic that left me smiling and thinking about the two of them on a blanket under the stars.
Quote:
Steve thinks he’s going to die. He wants nothing more than to say yes. To the holding down, that is. But he cannot find his voice at all. He looks up into Bucky’s eyes. It’s dark, but the moon and the stars in the sky already provide enough light to see those eyes sparkle. They’re so close now, almost breathing the same air. Forget stars, forget meteor showers. Steve wants to drown in those grey blue eyes, and he’s barely holding his head above water as it is, judging from how hard it feels to breathe.
🎓He's All That | crinklefries | Teen | 88,665 words | College | *Post 2016 rec*
All of the rom-com AUs forever for these two, please. This is such an engrossing and immersive fic. That's something I really enjoy about college AUs, and that works so well in this particular fic —the way that, because actual college campuses are often their own little world, the world's of college AUs can be these really tight little realities with their own specific sort of pacing and consequences. I love that, and I love it in this fic — it's so beautifully done, and it's such a great read, too, I think, because the original rom-com is both high school set and limited to being movie length/tied to Hollywood standards. There is so much more depth and additional story here, while still having that really fun element of being an AU loosely based on a film. So enjoyable, and such a satisfying read.
Quote:
“You do this often?” he asks, keeping his voice quiet to preserve the stillness around them. “Lay on the ground and play dead?”
“Yeah,” Steve quirks a smile. “It was the second trick I learned after fetch.”
Despite himself, that makes Bucky grin.
“You always have an answer for everything huh?” he says.
That makes Steve sigh a little, his shoulders droop enough that it’s only then that they both notice they had been hunched close to his ears.
“Yeah,” he says. “Character flaw.”
“One man’s character flaw is another man’s personality trait,” Bucky says. He stretches his legs out in front of him, props himself up on his palms behind him.
“Pretty sure a personality trait can also be a character flaw, but I appreciate the sentiment,” Steve says with a half-smile.
🎓That Boy is a Problem | 2bestfriends | Explicit | 10,091 words | College | **Post- Endgame rec**
I sometimes debate whether I should go with including fics on these rec posts that fall heavy on the porn side of a porn-to-plot ratio, solely because, at a certain point, smut-heavy fics feel like their own thing that should go in their own post. But! That said, this fic, although it does fall pretty heavy on the porn side of the porn-to-plot-ratio is very, very solidly a college fic. It also does have a really fun plot, and I really, so much, enjoy that it features a Steve POV that is an absolute, just total and complete disaster about Bucky. Also! This fic has vibes and aesthetics that I quite appreciate.
Quote:
Steve grins like an absolute buffoon when he sees him, frozen in place like he's rooted there. Bucky glances around, gaze settling on Steve. The expression that spreads across his face in response to the realization that Steve is in fact there waiting for him is incandescent; Bucky actually brightens like maybe he wasn't expecting Steve to show.
He draws his shoulders up and walks to Steve. When he reaches him, Bucky reaches out and grabs him by the front of his hoodie, pulling him into a kiss. Steve goes with a muffled squeak, ducking down to meet the firm press of lips.
For a second, Steve doesn't know what to do with his hands, hovering just above Bucky's hips as he grasps tightly at Steve's shirt.
Just as Steve's knees go weak and fireworks start to go off behind his eyes, Bucky pulls away, blinking at him with big, sultry eyes.
"Hey, pal. You're very punctual. You ready?"
🎓Natasha Romanoff's Dating Service | HMSLusitania | Mature | 12,223 words | College | **Post-Engame Rec**
So, here's a thing about me: I really like it when fics emphasize that Steve and Bucky are meant for each other. That's it always them, In all universes. It's a thing I'm big into for these two. And this is why I enjoy so much when a fic pulls off the thing where there is some sort of doubled get-together or double feelings build. Like, ID porn fics can do this sometimes — falling for each other two different ways at once — as can fics like this one — a fic about Steve and Bucky both ignoring Nat's insistence that she knows the perfect guy for them and instead going out to a bar and meeting a total stranger. A total stranger they fall for basically on sight. A total stranger who, as it turns out, is that exact guy Nat meant the whole time. — Yeah. That's a premise I really enjoy. This is a fic I really, really enjoy. A total delight.
Quote:
“Now I’ve got some ridiculously low resting heart rate,” Steve said, tipping his head sideways towards his wrist.
Taking the hint, Bucky pressed his fingers to the pulse point below the base of Steve’s thumb. Maybe he did have a low resting heart rate, but if he did, Steve was not currently at rest. It made Bucky feel a little better, knowing that for some reason – Bucky? – Steve’s heart was racing.
“Do you want to, um,” Steve started. When he paused, unsure, he touched his tongue to his bottom lip before chewing on it and something in Bucky’s body short-circuited. He just hoped it wasn’t the actual mechanical hardware attached to his left side, because that would be ill-timed.
“Go home with you?” he suggested quietly.
“Yeah,” Steve said. “That.”
🎓What a Wonderful World This Would Be | Mambo | Teen | 28,723 words | College
You know how sometimes you read a fic and you find yourself literally making embarrassing sorts of noises out loud about it? And also feel yourself making ridiculous faces at your screen in response to it? Right, that was me reading this fic. Featuring an art major Steve who is completely convinced Fraternity Bucky is going to be some total jerk of a guy when they're paired as project partners — until they have all of one conversation and Bucky is ... you know, sweet, friendly, smart, charming, and generally Bucky-like. So then Steve spends thousands and thousands of words falling hard for Bucky while also being super confused by why Bucky wants to keep spending time with him — and incredibly doubtful that Bucky actually does want to be spending time with him. Even though Bucky spends thousands and thousands of words being the Very Most Obvious that he's super into Steve. It's so ridiculously and delightfully cute. I love it a lot. Also! This fic is actually the start of an entire college AU 'verse. I've only read this first fic, but the rest of the 'verse is on my TBR and is likely equally delightful.
Quote:
Steve’s brow furrows. “How do you know I do?”
Bucky moves his laptop off his lap, sets it on the floor. He stretches his arms up over his head, exposing the stretch of tan skin where his shirt rides up over his jeans. And Steve is definitely not looking for purely artistic and aesthetic reasons, but manages to drag his eyes away before Bucky notices.
“You always annotate your books. I can see all those post-its from where I sit, even. You don’t talk much but you’re always leafing through your book because you know which exact quote will prove somebody wrong. Don’t try to argue; I totally notice.”
That’s not untrue.
“No fair,” Steve says. “You sit behind me. I can’t stare at you creepily at all.”
“Not starin’, just appreciatin’ the view.” Steve must look confused because Bucky laughs again. “You’re kinda cute,” he says.
“‘Specially when you blush.”
🎓Alkynes of Trouble | yammz | Explicit | 11,450 words | College | **Post Endgame Rec**
The author tagged this "enemies to friends to lovers" and "the softest of enemy-ships though," which, honestly, is absolutely perfect tagging for this incredibly sweet fic. It is soft. Everything that happens in this fic is very, very soft. Steve and Bucky are assigned to be lab partners! They spend all semester in this terribly and wonderfully cute slow burn! There's tutoring! There are coffee dates shop hangouts! There is cake! There is a Very Meaningful hug! It's all very, very charming and super adorable. Plus, this is a fic that works with one of my personal favorite tropes: someone slowly realizing that they were wrong about another person and falling for that person — hard — as they do. I'm always weak for that, and I love this fic's delightful — and, yes, very soft — take on it.
Quote:
His notebook was full of eraser marks, his lines uneven and confusing, running into each other when he made his structures too small for the amount of bonds between molecules. He could always see them in his mind, but drawing them out was hell for him, his hands just a little shaky.
Steve didn’t seem to have that problem because Steve’s notebook…that shit was just about the prettiest art Bucky had ever seen.
He couldn’t help himself from reaching out his fingers and running over the neat, perfect hexagons with their lines and perfect little letters for the attached elements. They looked straight out of a printed textbook. Steve didn’t move, the solid mass of him almost against Bucky’s side.
“How long do these take you?” he asked.
“Oh, I’m quick,” Steve supplied cheerfully. To prove his point, he drew a quick acetyl salicylic acid, copying its structure from the sloppy one on the board, where the lab’s flowchart was. Bucky was mesmerized, his form perfect and confident and tiny, so at odds with how huge Steve’s hands were. “See?”
“Okay, well,” Bucky let out a laugh, “You can definitely write the lab report.”
🎓Lane Lines | sparkagrace @sparkagrace | Mature | 132,519 words | College | **Post-Engame Rec**
A fic I spent a weekend totally engrossed and lost in on first read and that, ever since, has always been sitting somewhere in my brain. I think something that really, really appeals to me about sports AUs is when they're used as a lens to translate some things Steve genuinely struggles with in canon — the ways he handles guilt, the ways he feels responsible for things and people, his loneliness, etc — into these incredibly real-feeling modern, actual world, contexts. This fic does that so unbelievably well. Steve isn't truly okay, at all, during most of this fic, and affects everything. I love that so much. I also love this fic's worldbuilding, with a childhood Steve and Bucky backstory, a college swim team friend group, the pressures of professional athlete life, Olympic sponsorships, world records, and in-verse media like fake tweets and news articles. (This fic is the first fic in an in-progress 'verse, all of which I would also recommend.)
Quote:
“I didn’t want to come,” Steve says, trying to be honest, “but I’m glad I did. It feels nice to clear the air. I think it’s the most fun I’ve had in a while actually.”
Steve thinks maybe this has been the happiest he’s been in a long time. He doesn’t want to tell Bucky that or speak it out loud, but the knowledge that this is happiness, and that he truly feels lightness in his bones, thrills him and he wants to keep that feeling close to him as long as he can.
“I’m glad you’re here now. Just you.” Bucky says.
Steve doesn’t know how to respond to that so he takes another swig of the champagne. There’s bubbles in his stomach but he’s not sure if it’s from the champagne or Bucky’s words.
“We’re really going to do this, aren’t we?” Bucky says. It takes Steve a second to understand what he’s referring to.
🎓Targeting | queenmab_scherzo | Explicit | 149,148 words | High school & College
I do not know if I will ever be over the way this fic manages to mirror canon so closely while being about high school and then college football. I feel as if that shouldn't work. And yet it does, and I love it. I also love the way, because this fic so closely mirrors canon, we get a lot of Steve refusing, just absolutely refusing to give up on Bucky. Or doubt Bucky. Or listen to anyone's objections or concerns about Bucky. There is a lot of Steve being determined to get real answers to things, and Steve being determined to make things right, and Steve being determined to not let Bucky take the blame/punishment for things, and Steve being determined to not let Bucky go. So you know, very much like canon. Except it's about football? It's so, so good.
Quote:
Bucky doesn't attack. He backs away instead, an immediate, heartbreaking reflex, crystallizing proof that Steve isn't dealing with a predator. It's inhuman, the raw metal of his eyes and his expression, his hollow features, the way he blinks slowly and deliberately. He just won a football game, for crying out loud, not just any football game, the Game of the Century, he beat the number two team in the country and he can't even crack a smile. There is James Barnes, but where is Bucky. Bucky used to smile through broken bones and blood in his teeth, where is that Bucky.
Come back, what happened, come back to me. Heart thudding, Steve surges forward, thinking about 49-yard field goals. "At least take my phone number."
For a long time, he doesn't think Bucky will respond, and when he does, it's on an exhale, an inaudible brushstroke on dry canvas:
"Fine."
"You—do you want to write it down or something?"
"I'll remember."
The noise of the crowd rises and falls.
🎓Okay, so he can play… (pretty's got nothing to do with it | Darter_blue @darter-blue | Explicit | 50,858 words | College | **Post-Endgame Rec**
I realized when I was pulling this list together that I actually probably should have included this fic back in June as part of my Pride recs post I didn't, obviously, and I'm a little annoyed at myself about it. But, that allows me to rec it now, and this is absolutely a college fic. So I guess that works out. Anyway, like I said when I talked about Lane Lines, I love when a sports AU also works as a lens to look at some of Steve's less-than-healthy ways of dealing with things. This fic, which is about college hockey, is another great example of that. There are a lot of things in this fic — many of them, but not all of them, related to Bucky — that Steve has told himself he Absolutely Cannot Do, and his journey of letting go of some of that over the course of this story is one I enjoyed so, so much. Like I said, I could've rec'd this one in June, so there's a lot centered on sexuality happening here. There are a lot of feelings and a lot of romance. Also, one of my spreadsheet notes in the tropes column for this one says, "GRAND GESTURES." So.
Quote:
Bucky doesn’t know what to do with those smiles.
He doesn’t know where to keep them (because he so desperately wants to keep them) that they won't cloud him. That they won’t press into his stupid crush and spill it over into something more dangerous.
The team dynamic is flowing, winding, warming into something so comfortable, it bleeds into their game, and it’s like they can’t lose.
They win their next two home games, Bucky chasing down Steve’s scoring record and loving every second of it. The way Steve isn’t even mad about it. The way Steve nods at him in the locker room at the end of the games. Claps him on the shoulder now with the rest of the team…
All of it leaves Bucky so wholly unprepared.
🎓Persued by a bear | Zenaidamacrouras1 @zenaidamacrouras1 | Explicit | 19,200 words | **Post-Endgame Rec**
So, they're slightly older in this fic than any other fic on this list. (Well, actually, maybe not? They're a bit older in Natasha Romonaoff's Dating Service, too.) Steve is a professor and Bucky is a PhD candidate. This is also the very most academic of all fics on this list, and it's a complete and total delight from start to finish. It's a Shakespeare conference! There are tweed jackets, and suspenders, and pickup lines using Shakespeare, and the cutest Steve POV voice. I'm always, always a huge fan of a fic that features what could have been, should have been, a one-night stand, but that turns into so much more — with some hiccups, but also a lot of shameless flirtation, along the way. This fic delivers that so incredibly well and is just such a fun read.
Quote:
“You’re good at what you do, too, James,” Steve says softly, looking up at Bucky through his lashes, and shit, he didn’t mean for this to get all sexy all of a sudden. Bucky’s just. Really sexy.
“You should call me Bucky. If you want," Bucky says softly.
"I think I do, Bucky," Steve says because. He does. And Bucky's at a completely different university, and he's obviously a full-on, real-deal grown-up. Maybe this is okay.
"Watching you work and listening to you think after following your scholarly writing for so long was incredibly hot,” Bucky says in a rush. “I’m sure you get that all the time. God, now I sound like a groupie.”
Steve suppresses a smile. “Believe it or not, I don’t really have groupies."
There are a few additional fics that could be classed college/university fics and that absolutely are on my rec spreadsheet/in my bookmarks, but that I didn't include here. These are almost all fics with a plot about driving home (from campus) for the holidays/car sharing/motel room sharing/etc. that I feel like are holiday fics more than college fics, and holiday fics will almost definitely be their own post. (I didn't realize I had more than one fic like that bookmarked. But apparently, I do.)
I do have an apocalypse/dystopias/etc rec post sitting in my drafts I'm stressing myself out about it. Probably unnecessarily. I swear it's coming soon. Maybe I'll also do something seasonal in October? I haven't thought about that yet, but it's completely possible.
Fic Rec Series
#SteveBucky#Stucky fic#Stucky Fic Recs#fic recs#fic rec series#Me rambling about other people's writing
136 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi hi hi! I only got Stardew a few weeks ago, and I absolutely LOVE Sam! A couple times while giving him gifts (lol "Hey I know you *just* got off work but look at this cool blue rock I found!"), I noticed him saying how much he hates working at JojaMart.
So what if the farmer offered him some cash to help on the farm instead? Yk, helping out with small things like watering plants or placing scarecrows and getting a cut from produce sold to get away from the corporate hellhole for a while?
Cue the two spending a lot more time together, and fluffy gardening romance. (Lol I think it sounds cute as hell ¯\_(ツ)_/¯)
No worries if you don't feel like it, thanks!
Sam Working for the Farmer Headcanons
How could I not feel like doing this? I used to think about the same scenario lol. I really wish he'd (and maybe Shane) be able to work on the farm once you get close enough to them. It would make a good mod, too. Anyways, I hope you like it!
You offer the job to him right then and there in the Joja Mart. Partly because fuck Morris, and partly because you just can't stand seeing him suffer in that place. He laughs it off a bit at first, because surely you wouldn't ask him that here, right? Then he catches on and is, truthfully, a little taken aback. He didn't think anyone would ever want to offer him a job like that. If anything, he assumed his complaining would drive you away from offering him a place on the property.
Afterwards, he walks right up to Morris and quits. He sort of thought it was a full-time thing (or part-time, considering you already have so much automatic stuff) and didn't bother to think through the consequences of quitting like that. Shane is right there when it happens and if you're close enough with him has this utter look of betrayal.
Of course, before offering him the job for real, he needs to tell his family. Jodi is, well, less than pleased. She was just happy Sam finally had a secure job and pay. But she gets over it fairly quickly. She trusts you to know that you're not a corporate sellout like Morris or Pierre. Kent is a little more indifferent. He's only been back for so long and honestly has bigger problems on his mind. He's more so disappointed his son would give up a job without thinking it through.
You guys start work the next day. He comes up in his usual attire (a little unaware of how badly he's going to ruin it) and you guys get to it.
First up is the simple stuff. Watering crops, feeding animals, making scarecrows, and picking fruits. All the little things you don't have time for in-between mending fences and doing tasks for the townies. He's understandably very good at it. They aren't hard tasks. He particularly loves feeding the ducks. He tried to pat one and got his finger bitten.
You two get into water fights with the watering cans. It started with him accidentally spilling some on your shoes and you retaliating by pouring some on his head. You both ended up soaked in the end and had to call it a day early, but it was fun.
The second day consists of some longer tasks. It's mostly cleaning the house, removing animal poop, and getting rid of any annoying grass patches. You also give him a few tips with foraging. During his break he goes out to Cindersap forest and picks out a few leeks to show you. As reward for cleaning the house, he gets free range to five items in your fridge.
The third day is like a test day. It's him showing off everything he's learned. In reality, it's to give him a break from having to learn all these new things. He's rather proud of his work and gets a little gushy when you compliment him on it. You two decide to take the rest of the day off to hang out and enjoy some ice cream.
Though he knows it's why he's been employed, he hates to be all alone on the farm. There're a few reasons for this. One, he's a very social person and being alone drives him insane. Two, just a teensy tiny bit of him misses you and you alone. He jokes about it, but he really does value your company. It's getting to the point of rivaling his love for Sebastian and Abigail.
When you are there, you two spend his breaks together. It's always something new and fun you do, like trying out a new recipe or watching (and possibly making fun of) a new show. There's also been a few occasions of you two falling asleep in a hammock together. You've had to set up an alarm though, because once neither of you woke up until seven at night.
As for pay, I'd say he's getting a cool five hundred G an hour. I expect Joja Mart would pay somewhere from three hundred to three hundred and fifty, so it's certainly an upgrade. I mean, the farmer canonically never pays taxes and most farmers by the time of being close enough with Sam to hire him by just talking to him have a few extra G to spare, so it's not so crazy to expect them to pay that. He also gets some of your best crops (Jodi especially loves this).
Note: my rule for SDV currency is that G is x10 more than my country's currency (just use whatever currency your country uses), so that's 30-35 per hour at Joja Mart and 60 per hour on the farm.
Now, I know you requested fluff. And to my standards this is not fluff-ified enough. So, here's a comprehensive list of all the fluffy things you two do (plus what I previously mentioned).
Falling asleep in a hammock together. If this was during the pre-alarm era, you would almost always wake up to one of you cuddling the other. Sam was so flustered.
Watering can fights! As previously stated, it started with you pouring water on his head after he spilled some on your show. He's always sure to wear some older clothes underneath his jacket so Jodi doesn't get mad at him for ruining his nice clothing.
You two having little acting classes. This is especially common during the times he's cleaning the house. You two pretend you're some poor '60s couple or you're a rich homeowner and he's just the poor underpaid staff member. If you're comfortable with it, there can and will be some harmless 'platonic' flirting.
Him losing his crap over a giant crop. He walked to the farm one day to see the pumpkin he had been eyeing for Abigail had merged with the eight surrounding it. Then he sees you sitting atop it with a big smile on your face. He clumsily works his way up the crop to see the view with you.
On the days he works back late or when you come home early, he takes on a very caring role. He'll get you some blankets and medicine if you need it. He can't cook, but he does keep the junk food stock up to date. You two sit down and relax for a bit until you feel better. He gets time off work to spend with you and you get a bunch of dad jokes to make you feel better. It's a win-win.
-~-~-
There it is. This was super fun to make. I should do more. But before that I need to organise my masterlist. Also, what the hell does G stand for? Gold? Because if so, they've sure got a ton of it for everything to cost x10 as much. Anyways, I hope you liked these HCs. Remember to get some sleep and drink plenty of water! <3
#ieatsmallorphansnamedtom#sdv#stardew valley#sdv sam#sam sdv#stardew valley sam#sam stardew valley#stardew sam#sam stardew#sdv sam x reader#sam sdv x reader#stardew valley x reader#sdv x reader#stardew valley sam x reader#sdv headcanons#stardew valley headcanons
418 notes
·
View notes
Text
Turning A Dream Into Reality
~~
The final installment to ‘You’ve Always Been My Dream’
Part 1, Part 2
~~
When I tell y’all that my personal life has been INSANE, that’s putting it nicely. I’m so sorry this took so long, but I’m so happy to finally be posting this! I love this chapter so much, and I hope you all enjoy it! Also, for those of you who are still upset with me for the ending of that Lloyd story, I hope this makes up for it.
Thank you to @emerald-evans for this amazing mood board! I love it so much and I love you!
Word Count: 44,888 (listen, you’ll understand why when you read it)
Warnings: SMUT (18+, MINORS DNI), Fluff, Angst, Arguing, Daddy Kink, Family Drama, Swearing, Anxiety, Public Arguing...I’m sure I missed something, but this is truly mainly fluff
Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter: All of you, all of me
Summary: As everything starts to come to light, in a less than ideal way, you start worry that maybe it’ll be too much for Andy. However, Andy is willing to do whatever it takes to show you that he’s all in.
I do not give consent/permission for my stories/works to be posted elsewhere. I do not condone this type of behavior, this is for entertainment purposes only.
~~
“What the fuck, Y/N?! You fucking looked me in the eyes-”
“I know, Jake. I know and I’m sorry,” you apologize for what feels like the millionth time.
You all have been in the kitchen for over an hour and it feels like you’re getting nowhere, but it’s not like you’re surprised. You already knew Jacob wasn’t going to handle it well, but him catching Andy filming you two while fucking? Any hopes of it going at all well went out the window after that.
“So, you’ve just been fucking my dad?!” Jacob exclaims as he finishes his third drink.
“I’m dating him, Jake.”
“Y/N-”
“Jacob, just hear me out-”
“It’s not enough for you to wreck every other family in Newton? You had to fuck with mine too?”
“JACOB!” both Sarah and Andy exclaim.
“No,” you sob, “he’s angry with me so just let him get it out.”
“Babe-” Andy starts.
“Jesus, can you not call her that?!” Jacob interrupts. “Can you not confirm that you two are an actual fucking couple?!”
Can the floor of your loft just swallow you whole?
“Is this why you were pushing so hard for my parents to breakup? So you could sink your claws into my dad?”
“You know that’s not it! Even before I came along, it wasn’t-”
“How long has this been going on? How long have you been sleeping with him?!”
“Jacob-”
“How long?!”
“ Dating him? Almost two years. In love with him? Three.”
“Goddammit, Y/N!”
“Jacob, please just calm down and-”
“How fucking stupid was I to trust you? To believe that you had my best interest at heart?”
“We were going to tell you! That’s what tonight was supposed to be about, but we got carried away and lost track of time...we tried, Jacob. We tried so hard to fight it and just walk away but-”
“You didn’t fucking try hard enough!”
“Jacob, please just sit down and hear me out-”
“Just fucking save it. Save your bullshit and go fuck yourself.”
“Jacob!” Andy snaps.
“Fuck you too,” he bites back towards Andy before turning his attention to Sarah, “I’m fucking leaving.”
And with that, he’s out the door.
“He’ll get over it,” Sarah promises both you and Andy before rushing after him.
Your tears start falling the second the door closes.
“It’s going to be ok, sweetheart. He just needs time,” Andy tries to reassure you as he wraps his arms around you.
“He hates me so much!”
“No, he’s just upset. He’s hurt and he feels betrayed, and he has a right to that. We lied to him and right now, it doesn’t matter that we did it for a good reason, it only matters that we lied. He won’t be mad forever and he will calm down and talk to us.”
“How are you so calm about this?!”
“Because I know my son. He loves you and when Jacob loves someone, he never stays mad at them. It might take him a while, but he comes around,” he sighs.
“I wanna go home.”
“Lets go, sweetheart,” Andy mumbles into your hair before kissing it.
In the weeks that follow, you’re basically useless. Besides going to work, you don’t do much of anything. You finally clear out your loft since there’s no reason for you to keep it anymore, you attempt to decorate the house but you just end up crying every time, and if you don’t have to, you don’t leave the bed. Sarah tries to talk to you, but all you can find yourself responding with one word answers, if you bother to respond at all.
Andy doesn’t complain at all. On the days when you’re too depressed to shower he bathes you himself, when you’re not in the mood to eat he only asks you to eat half a sandwich and drink water, and when you don’t get out of bed he stays right beside you.
If anything, it makes you feel worse because you can’t even begin to imagine how he feels. You want to be there for him, but you can barely get the hell out of bed for work.
But you need to be there for him. You love him and you want to be there for him the way he’s always been there for you.
“I’m going to the grocery store, sweetheart. Do you want anything?” Andy asks as he walks into the bedroom.
“I’ll go with you,” you respond softly from under the covers, popping your head out just a little.
“Are you sure? You don’t have to-”
“I have to stop. I can’t keep moping around and waiting for him to call me. We have our own life to lead and...I have to get back to living. Let me shower and we’ll go, okay?” you smile weakly.
Andy walks over and kisses you softly on the forehead, “take as much time as you need, honey.”
While in the shower, you realize that this is going to be the first time you and Andy are going out in public as an official couple.
If you weren’t feeling a panic attack coming on before, you definitely are now.
“Are you okay?” Andy asks as you come out of the bathroom.
“I’m fine, I just realized...we’re going out in public together...as a couple.”
“Yeah?”
“It’s our first time,” you humorlessly chuckle as you throw your towel onto the bed and start to get dressed.
“Honey, if you’ve changed your mind-”
“I haven’t. I still...I want to go, it’s just a big realization, ya know?”
“Please don’t push yourself if you’re not ready.”
“Andy, I’m not ashamed of you or our relationship. I-”
“I know, sweetheart-”
“Just...just hear me out,” you breathe as you pull on your Pearl Jam shirt. “I love you so fucking much and sometimes, I really don’t think you realize just how much that is. I don’t want people to think less of you because you’re with me. I know you say you don’t care, but I do. I don’t want this relationship to be a secret anymore, I’m just...I don’t want us to go out and you hear everything they say, see the stares, and decide that it’s too much. Between Jacob and them...I wouldn’t blame you.”
“Y/N, I love you and I’m not going anywhere. I know it’s all just words to you, because a lot of people have said a lot of things to you and then have turned around and hurt you, so I know I have to show it. I have no problem doing that and I’ll wait as long as I need to. Fuck this entire town, fuck Laurie, and fuck everyone who has ever made you feel less than or undeserving. I’m not ashamed of you and I’m not ashamed of our love.”
You make your way over to him and wrap your arms around his neck, “I love you so much.”
He picks you up and kisses you deeply, and you wrap your legs around him. “I love you too, Y/N. I always will,” he breathes once you two break apart.
“I believe you, Andy...when you say the things you do...I believe you. It’s not just words to me...I’m still just getting used to all of this. I half expected you to leave after everything with Jacob, but you’ve been so fucking patient and loving. You’ve been amazing and I’ve been-”
“You’re processing, and that’s okay,” he quickly defends.
“You’ve needed me and-”
“You being here is more than enough. Your kisses, you holding me, you staying by my side...it’s more than enough.”
“You truly believe this is gonna work?”
“I know it will.”
He kisses you again and this time, you’re the one that deepens it as run your hands through his hair. He walks back a little and soon enough, he’s sitting on the bed and you’re grinding yourself against him.
“Sweetheart,” he breathes before he starts to trail kisses down your neck; his hands slowly make their way down to your ass and he grips it tight.
“Fuck!”
“I’ve missed you. Missed making you feel good.”
“Andy...Andy, we have to go,” you giggle.
“We can go later.”
“When we get back, I promise. I miss you too.”
“God, what the fuck am I gonna do with you?” he husks as he looks up at you.
“Love me,” you smile down at him.
You pick a random pair of shorts and pull on your low top Converse, before grabbing your phone and wallet. You look yourself over in the mirror and take a deep breath.
It won’t be so scary after you get the first time out of the way.
You give Andy a small smile as you make your way over to him and take his hand.
You can do this.
The entire ride (which really isn’t that long), you’re bouncing your leg nervously while holding his hand. You don’t mean to let your nerves get the best of you, but it’s not like you can exactly stop it. You’re not lying when you tell Andy you’re all in, but it just really fucking sucks when your life has been full of letdowns and disappointments. You feel terrible that there’s so much weight on Andy’s shoulders, but you truly are trying your best.
“I take it you didn’t make a list.”
“When do I ever make a list?” Andy smirks as he grabs a cart.
“That’s what I thought,” you laugh as you two make your way inside. “I feel like cooking tonight, so we can just split the bill-”
“No, I’ll cover it,” he counters as you two make your way down the produce isle.
“Andy-”
“We already split the bills, let me take care of the groceries this time, and you can cover it next time.”
“You are...annoying,” you grumble, grabbing a head of broccoli as he laughs.
“We could just open a Savings account together.”
“You trust me so much so fast?”
“It only took us forever to get here,” he shrugs, “we may as well just do what couples do.”
“Bite your tongue, Barber,” you giggle as you grab a plastic bag, “we need apples.”
“Please get green apples.”
“They’re too tart!”
“They taste better!”
“Andy, at your age-”
“Watch it.”
“Oh, you’re gonna get touchy about the age difference now?”
“You don’t have to bring it up while we’re grocery shopping.”
“That’s especially when I need to bring it up. Also, we need to get you vitamins. You’re running out.”
“Haven’t you been in bed depressed?”
“I’ve been snooping,” you smirks and and he bursts out laughing. “I have a feeling this little trip is about to get expensive.”
“Probably...shit,” Andy mutters as he looks ahead.
You follow his gaze and anxiety starts up all over again, “fuck. We are so bad at this.”
Laurie.
“Are you fucking serious?!” she exclaims, gaining more than a few looks. “Nothing’s going on?! Isn’t that what you told me?! You weren’t in love with her?!”
“Laurie, this isn’t time or the place,” Andy mutters, taking your hand in his.
“You’re a fucking piece of shit, Andy! Do you fucking...Jesus! You told me-”
“Back off,” you warn quietly.
“Excuse me?”
“Leave him alone, Laurie. He didn’t do this, you did. You cheated, you lied...you don’t get to attack him in the middle of the fucking grocery store because you’re mad that you fucked up.”
“You little bitch!”
“Back off, Laurie. I fucking mean it, this is your last warning.”
“Is that a threat?”
“It’s a fucking promise. Jacob’s told you enough stories so you know that I’m not fucking joking. I may be older now, but I still know how to throw a right hook.”
“This is what you left me for? A fucking violent whore?!” she scoffs in disbelief at Andy.
“We’ll talk about this another fucking time,” he all but growls before starting to push the cart and you both start walking off.
You feel her glare on you as you reach the end of the isle, and you turn around and cock your eyebrow.
If she really wants an all out brawl, you’re more than ready for it. In the end, all she does is flip you off before disappearing around the corner.
“Well that was fucking fun,” Andy mutters, “ what else do you need you from this isle?”
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine. I can handle her and her wrath. I’ll go see her on Saturday and we’ll...we’ll talk it out. Jacob doesn’t need anymore shit to deal with.”
“Have you spoken to him recently?”
“Sort of. He asked me to come by for his birthday, so I guess that’s something.”
“That’s good!”
“I asked if it was okay that I bring you and he said he’s not sure.”
“No, don’t worry about me. I told you, his relationship with you is more important than my relationship with-”
“No, you’re apart of my life and that isn’t gonna change. He has to accept you at some point. He has to accept that we’re together.”
“Andy-”
“We are one,” he says sincerely as he stops and looks at you. “I love you and I’m with you.”
“Lets finish up, huh?” you smile as your eyes start to water.
He dips down and cups your face before kissing you deeply in front of everyone. “I love you, Y/N. I love you, I love you, I love you. I will always and forever love you.”
“I love you more than you’ll ever know,” you smile back with a small giggle.
Well, it’s out in the open for sure now.
As you two finish up shopping, both of you notice how much people are staring at the both of you. Andy senses your anxiety getting worse and he takes your hand in his.
“They don’t matter,” he tells you softly.
“The first time is always the hardest, right?”
“That would explain why the first time I filmed us, Jacob ruined it by bursting in, unannounced,” he mutters and you can’t stop the full bodied laugh that leaves your mouth.
You’re laughing so hard that your sides hurt, but you don’t care because it feels good. You spent so long moping, wallowing, and crying, and it just feels so damn good to smile. It feels so damn good to be happy, to feel joy instead of pain, it feels good to feel safe with the person you’re with, and it feels good to not have to hide.
It feels so damn to good to truly be in love.
“I hate you so much for making me laugh at such a shitty joke,” you breathe once you finally calm down, wiping your eyes as you finally turn your attention to Andy who is just looking at you with the softest smile. “What?”
“Lets finish this up and get home,” he chuckles, walking down the isle, quickly grabbing a bag of kettle chips.
“What?” you laugh as you follow behind him.
“I just love you so damn much.”
“Andy-”
“Lets get home,” he smiles at you.
You two make your way to the checkout isle, and while Andy pays for all of it, you can’t help but wonder if this is hows hes always been. Always so loving, open, honest, and genuine.
Always so loyal.
“Alright, I’ll get started on making dinner and-”
You’re cut off by Andy backing you into the kitchen and kissing you hard, hoisting you up and you instinctively wrap your legs around him.
“Andy...oh God, Andy! Stop, stop, stop! We have food that needs to go into the freezer! We finally your favorite ice cream!” you moan as he starts to bite and suck on your neck.
“Let it melt, I can go back and get more,” he growls as he starts towards the stairs.
“Andy!”
“Missed you so much, sweetheart. Hated not being able to satisfy you. Not getting lost in your love,” he husks, laying you down on the bed before taking his shirt off. “I just wanna get lost in you for a while,” he breathes as he starts to undo your shorts.
“You can do anything you want to me,” you whimper, biting your lip as he pulls off your shorts and gets on his knees.
His response is pulling your panties to the side and licking your soaked folds. He barely gives you a chance to prepare yourself before sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.
“Fuck,” you sigh, arching your back and lulling your head back, gripping the sheets with one and his hair with the other.
“Look at you, so fucking beautiful,” he moans as he adds another finger.
“Missed... you so much, baby!”
“Yeah? You want me to pull you apart, sweetheart?”
“P-please, baby! I need it so much!”
As Andy’s head disappears between your legs and you feel his lips pulling on and massaging your clit, you close your eyes and find comfort in the fact that this is your life now.
Andy loves you as you are and for who you are. There’s no more hiding, no more guilt, and no more shame. It’s real and it’s forever.
“Jesus, Andy!” you mewl as you come apart for him.
“Been so long...needed to taste you.”
“Baby, please! I need to feel you!”
“Take your fucking shirt and bra off,” he demands as he gets up and takes his own shirt off, “I wanna fucking see all of you.”
You’re quick to take off your remaining clothes as he rips off your panties and for once, instead of feeling anxious or insecure, you only feel love and happiness as he looks you over.
“You’re mine, Y/N,” he declares as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Fuck!”
“Mine and mine alone, I’m gonna love you forever,” he groans as he starts to move within you.
“Then show me, baby. Show me just how much I belong to you.”
You and Andy spend the next few hours getting lost in each other, ignoring your phones and the outside world. It doesn’t matter that Laurie knows and it doesn’t matter that Jacob hates you. All that matters is that you two have and are committed to each other.
It only matters that you two are insanely in love with one another.
“Fucking give it to me, sweet girl,” Andy moans as he fucks into you another orgasm.
“Too much!”
“I know you can take it, baby! I know you can give me one more...ahh shit!”
“ANDY!” you scream as you hit your climax, making a mess all his cock and the bed.
“Fuck, Y/N!” he groans as he spills his release inside of you.
As he rides out both your highs, you wrap your arms around him and press soft kisses onto his arm, running your fingers through hair, just relish the feel of him his love. When he finally comes down from his high, he softly collapses on you, resting his head on your chest and sighing in content.
This is heaven.
“I think we should adopt a dog,” you say after a moment, still running your fingers through his hair.
“What?” he laughs incredulously, looking up at you.
“Lets adopt a dog,” you repeat, looking down at him.
“You wanna get a dog?”
“Why not? You said you wanna have kids-”
“We don’t have if you don’t want to.”
“It’s not that I don’t want to, Atticus, I just feel like it’ll be good practice, for me anyway. You’ve already had a child.”
“Why do you think you need practice? You’ve been taking care of Jacob since you were 15.”
“That’s different,” you laugh. “I don’t know, it’s not like I had the best role models, and I’m scared to fuck it up. I figure that a dog is basically a child, and if I don’t fucking kill it, maybe I won’t be so bad at it.”
“I think you’ll make a terrific mom, but we can adopt a dog if you want,” he chuckles before kissing your shoulder, before propping himself up. “We can go to the shelter on Saturday, after I get back from my talk with Laurie.”
“Sounds good, where are you going?”
“To put the groceries away,” he laughs.
“I’ll go down with you,” you sigh as you sit up.
“You can stay up here, I know how to put groceries away,” he scoffs as he pulls on his boxer briefs.
“That’s debatable,” you smirk as you pull on his ‘Alice In Chains’ shirt, “but I’m not going to monitor you, I have a home to decorate.”
“Yes you do,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.
As Andy stands in the kitchen, putting things away, and you put up pictures of you two, a feeling happiness washes over you like you’ve never felt before, and everything feels as it should.
For the next few days everything is perfect, and you feel like you’re living someone else’s life. You and Andy quickly fall into a routine of getting up and showering together, you make the both of you lunch while he makes you both coffee, and you kiss each other before leaving for work.
You text each other throughout the day and since you’re usually home first, you get started with dinner, Andy comes home and greets you with a kiss before setting up shop in the kitchen and getting started on work. During dinner, you two talk about your days and try to come up with a plan for the weekend, mainly trying to figure out a time to go to the shelter. When you’re both all done, Andy cleans up while you go upstairs and take a shower which he always ends up joining you in. The nights usually end with sex, a movie, or both, and fall asleep holding each other tight.
It’s so domestic, simple, loving, care free and every thing you’ve ever wanted. It’s picture perfect and you slowly start to believe that maybe life can get better than it has been.
Too bad reality always fucking finds you.
“Just friends with the Barber family?” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks.
“Excuse me?”
“My girlfriend saw that little exchange between you, Laurie, and Andy Barber at the grocery store on Monday. Didn’t wanna cheat on your boyfriend, huh?”
“That’s extremely unprofessional and I’d really rather not talk about it. Especially with you. Why do you even keep hitting on me if you’re in a relationship?”
“I like to play around, no big deal,” he shrugs as if it’s nothing, “no need to get upset, I just didn’t know you had it in you to steal someone else’s husband,” he scoffs before making his way back to his office.
You feel your blood boil and want to text Andy, but you know he’ll show up and punch him in the face. Things are going so well, so you just swallow it down and do your best to work to the best of your ability.
You do your best to focus, but all you want to do is cry. It’s not like you didn’t know you would have to deal with shit like this, but at your fucking job? It can’t be that big of a deal though? Yeah, Andy’s a hot shot lawyer, but not that many can really give a shit about his relationship status...can they?
The second you reach your car, you burst into tears. You don’t want to be so hurt and upset, and you know you shouldn’t be, but it feels like a repeat of what happened between you and Mr. Matthews. You aren’t even the reason Andy originally wanted a divorce, it was Laurie. However, you know there’s no use in pleading your case or saying anything to anyone, because you have a reputation and so does Laurie.
Hers will win over yours every time.
By the time you get home, you just want to hide under the covers and disappear, but you don’t want to worry Andy. So, you change into one of his t-shirts as always and get started on dinner like nothing’s wrong.
“I’m home, sweetheart,” Andy calls as he enters the home you two share, and you quickly wipe your eyes. “Whatever you’re making smells amazing and I need it after...hey, what’s wrong?” he questions, instantly dropping his briefcase and quickly making his way over to you.
“Nothing, I’m fine,” you lie all too quickly as you give the best smile you can muster.
“Why are you lying to me?”
“I’m not lying, it’s just not a big deal. I’m overreacting.”
“You don’t cry over just anything.”
“Andy-”
“Tell me what’s going on.”
“Just some shit I had to deal with at work. People apparently have heard about the grocery store incident that happened, and it’s automatically my fault. I stole you from Laurie.”
It’s not like you’re lying.
“Jesus fucking Christ!”
“Andy, it’s fine. It’s really not a big deal.”
“You didn’t do anything wrong-”
“And we know that, so that’s all that matters. We knew that people were gonna talk, it just caught me off guard. We’ve been having such an amazing week and I wasn’t ready for it.”
“Honey, are you okay?”
“I will be. Honestly, it just caught me off guard and it fucked up my day. I’m alright.”
“You can tell me the truth-”
“Baby, I am. It’s nothing for either of us to get worked up about. Now, tell me about your day.”
“Sweetheart-”
“I wanna hear about your day, Andy. Please.”
Andy sighs in defeat and finally starts to let it go. “I’ve got another murder.”
“Well fuck!”
“I don’t know, I think I’m just gonna quit soon. It’s been nothing but murder cases and abuse lately, and I think I’ve reached my limit.”
“I wouldn’t blame you.”
“You’d be okay with that?”
“Why wouldn’t I be?”
“I won’t be making as much money and-”
“Andy, I don’t care about the money,” you scoff, putting the spatula down and looking at him. “I didn’t fall in love with you because of how much money you make. I fell in love with you because of you. Who you are.”
“I know but-”
“But nothing. You can collect trash for a living and I wouldn’t give a shit. I just want to be with you. We’ll figure it out together, it’s nothing to worry about.”
“Even if I’m a teacher?”
“You can sign me up for one of your classes any time you want,” you smile at him.
“I love you so fucking much,” he chuckles before kissing you.
As he makes his way upstairs, you do your best to let go of your pain, frustration, and anxiety and carry on with the night, but it just won’t go away. You can tell that Andy knows that something is off as he makes his way back downstairs, but he doesn’t press because he knows better, and he tries to play along, but when you basically attack him while you two are watching ‘Breakfast at Tiffany’s’, he knows something off.
“Sweetheart...wait...what’s...what’s wrong?” he asks as he forces you two apart.
“I just want you, daddy,” you moan, grinding yourself against him, going to kiss him again, but he turns away. “Andy-”
“What happened at work?”
“I already told you-”
“Who was the one who said it?”
“Why does it matter?”
“Because you’re not acting like you. You’re not here with me.”
“It’s not like it matters.”
“That’s not fair. You know I don’t only want sex from you. I never have.”
“That’s not what I mean...you’re right, that wasn’t fair and I’m sorry.”
“Honey, what’s going on with you?”
“It’s just...this is how we end our nights and-”
“Listen, I don’t care how we end our nights as long as I end them with you. I love you. Every part and everything about you. Not just sex. I’ll admit that I am a little more eager with you, because it’s never been this good for me, even with Laurie when we were younger. I could never be this open or experimental, but it’s not what keeps me around. I love you, Y/N. I love you for who you are, not for what you have to offer physically.”
“Andy...” you trail off as you start to cry.
God, what the fuck is wrong with you?
“Hey, what’s wrong? What happened?”
“This is all I’m good for! This is all I’ll ever been seen for-”
“By them! Not by me! You should know better-”
“I’m just so fucking scared, Andy. I’m not worthy of you and-”
“If anything, I’m not worthy of you! I’m not going anywhere, I promise. I love you.”
“It’s already going around at my job, so it’s only matter of time before it gets around at your job and-”
“So what? Y/N, so fucking what? Who gives a shit? I don’t! My love for you isn’t changing. I know you! I know you inside and out and I know how sincere and genuine you are. I don’t care what anyone else has to say.”
“Andy-”
“Please hear me, Y/N. This is real and it’s never changing. I want you, I need you, and I love you. I will always choose you. Your parents aren’t going to scare me away, I don’t care how Jacob feels about us, I don’t care what anyone has to say about us, I just care about you, how you feel, and how I feel about you. I just care about us.”
“You say that now but-”
“It’s not changing, sweetheart. I just want you and I just need you,” he promises as you sob with a sniffle. “Please just tell me what happened at work.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“It does when it makes you feel like this.”
“I never feel like I’m worthy of you.”
“We’re gonna have to work on that,” he sighs, turning off the TV before wrapping his arms around you and standing up.
“What are you doing?” you ask as you wrap your legs around his waist.
“We’re going to bed because you need rest.”
“No, I’m fine. I just-”
“We’re gonna rest, honey. Don’t try and stop me.”
“I got you all worked up.”
“This isn’t the first boner I’ve gotten that’s gonna have to go away by itself,” he laughs as he carries you up the steps.
“Andy-”
“Just rest. Rest and we’ll talk about all of this more on our way to adopt a dog.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it. We’ll figure all of it out, we just need to rest for now,” he reassures you as he lays you down on the bed before getting into next to you.
“I’m so sorry,” you sob as you turn to face him.
“There’s nothing to be sorry for. You had a rough day and are understandably upset. Please just rest,” he begs gently as he wraps his arm around you and pulls you close.
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you too, sweetheart,” he reassures you before kissing your forehead.
As you try to calm down enough to go to sleep, you find yourself finding comfort and peace in Andy’s arms. Finally starting to believe that he’s in it for the long haul, and just maybe, having to endure hell won’t be so bad after all.
**
When you wake up, your head is on Andy’s bare chest and he’s leaning against the headboard, reading the paper.
God, you love your life.
“Hi,” you mumble softly.
Andy looks down at you and smiles before kissing your forehead, “good morning.”
“What time are going to see Laurie?”
“In an hour. I figure I’ll get it out of the way and then we’ll have the rest of the day to ourselves.”
“Do you want me to go with you?”
“You stay here. I can only keep my cool if she isn’t hurling insults at you,” he mutters, finally putting his newspaper down.
“Andy, about last night-”
“Don’t apologize again. I told you that I’ll be patient and will spend the rest of my life just how much I love you. Yesterday was rough and I understand. It’s hard to not get upset when you have to constantly deal with that shit.”
“Yeah, but what I said was...that mean and a low blow. I know that you don’t want just sex from me, it’s just...I’m still learning, Andy. I’m still learning how to be loved. Truly loved. It feels so good but it’s terrifying at the same time, because I’m still so afraid. I’ve never felt anything like this...I’ve never had anything like this before and I’m just so afraid that it could go away at any moment. I get scared of losing you, because you’re the best thing that’s ever been mine,” you sniffle, hoping you don’t sound like a complete idiot to him.
Andy dips down and kisses you passionately and you run your hands through his hair.
“You’re the best thing that’s ever been mine too, sweetheart,” he breathes once you two break apart. “I know that we’re gonna have setbacks, arguments, and there will be days when you just need reassurance. I’m fine with that. I’m never going to stop wanting you. Wanting us. I’ll never stop loving you,” he promises with a soft and sincere smile.
“Wanna shower together?”
“I’d love to.”
The entire shower, Andy won’t stop kissing you and you can’t stop giggling. It’s not sexual or lustful, instead it’s just sweet and innocent, and you wish it could always be like this. You wish it could always be just you and him and that you could always feel this safe.
However, you’re not a child and you know that’s not how the real world works.
“I’ll text you when I leave so you can get ready,” Andy tells you as you two make your way downstairs. “Do you know which shelter you wanna go to?”
“The Boston Animal Care and Adoption Center.”
“Sounds good. As soon as I’m done with all of this shit we’ll go, okay?”
“Okay,” you smile before getting on your tiptoes, “kiss please?”
“Needy,” he laughs before giving you a quick kiss on the lips, “I love you.”
“I love you, hurry back,” you pout as he turns to leave.
“Will do,” he calls over his shoulder, “trust me.”
And with that, he gets into his car and drives off.
For the first thirty minutes everything is perfect. You’re laying on the sofa, eating a fruit bowl you made for yourself, watching ‘Singles’, and waiting to hear from Andy. So, of course you’re happy when your phone finally goes off, but your smile soon turns into a scowl as soon as you see who it is.
“Good morning, mother,” you sigh as you pause the movie.
“I raised you better!” she slurs and you roll your eyes.
“Jesus Christ! It’s only 9:30 in the morning and you’re already drunk?”
“I’ve been drinking since last night! Trying to deal with the fact that I have you for a daughter! Forcing myself not to go to your place and-”
“What the hell are you talking about and how do you know where I live?”
“Laurie!”
Anger activated.
“I’m sorry, come again?” you question you feel your cheeks start to burn with rage.
“It’s bad enough that you’re flaunting your relationship with Andy Barber and didn’t even have the decency to tell me yourself, but I have to hear about it from other people? How you stole him from her? After everything your Father put us through, you pull this shit?!”
“Who the hell did you hear this from?” you all but growl as you turn off the TV and make your way upstairs, looking for something to wear.
It’s not like you can beat Laurie’s ass in sweats and Andy’s torn up old t-shirt.
But then again, you can.
“From the women at the fucking gym! They were asking me what happened and if I’ve spoken to you since everything happened! Laurie has been telling her friends about how you took her husband and broke up their marriage!”
Fuck it, you are just gonna beat Laurie’s ass in Andy’s t-shirt and your sweatpants.
“That still doesn’t explain how you got my address.”
“She gave it to me!”
“Excuse me?”
“I text her to apologize for the pain and destruction that you caused and she gave me your address, asking me to talk to you and see if I can-”
“She did what?!”
A murder might just happen today.
“What else is she supposed to do, Y/N?! You’re destroying her life! I don’t even know how to tackle this situation, so I gave your address to your Father and told him to handle this situation, since you’ve grown up to be just like him. I’m so fucking disappointed in you, Y/N! Honestly!”
“I have to go,” is all you say before hanging up.
You’re moving before mind can even process anything. You race out of the house and get into your car, and before you know it, you’re at Laurie’s house. You don’t even recall actually driving, you’re just at her house now.
Rage is a hell of a thing.
You quickly get out of the car and race up the steps, checking under the porcelain frog for the spare key, but when you can’t find it you decide that pounding on her door like a mad woman will suffice.
“OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR, LAURIE!” you roar, pounding on her door like it stole something from you.
When the door opens, you’re met with Jacob’s worried and scared face.
Even better.
“Y/N, what’s-?”
“WHERE IS SHE?!” you scream as you push past him and make your way inside. “GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE YOU FUCKING BITCH!”
“Y/N, please calm down and tell me-”
“THERE YOU FUCKING ARE! YOU FUCKING BITCH!” you yell as you grab the closest thing to you (which lucky for her is a tissue box) and throw it at her.
“Sweetheart, calm down!” Andy yells, standing in front of Laurie just in time to block it. “What happened?!”
“ARE YOU THAT FUCKING STUPID?! YOU DIDN’T THINK I WOULD FUCKING FIND OUT?!” you rage, lunging towards Laurie but Jacob catches you just in time. “FUCKING TELL THEM! TELL THEM WHAT YOU FUCKING DID!”
Laurie stands there, frozen in fear, and says nothing.
“Y/N, just calm down and-” Sarah starts reassuringly but you don’t want to hear it.
You’re done being nice.
“YOU DON’T WANNA TELL THEM?! FINE, I’LL BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO! IT SEEMS THAT LAURIE HAS BEEN TELLING ANYONE WHO WILL LISTEN THAT I BROKE UP HER FUCKING MARRIAGE! I SUNK MY CLAWS INTO ANDY AND TORE THEM APART! YOU WANNA KNOW HOW I KNOW?! CAUSE MY FUCKING DRUNK AND UNHINGED MOTHER CALLED ME TO TELL ME THAT I’M A FUCKING WHORE JUST LIKE MY FATHER, AND HOW SHE HAD TO HEAR ABOUT ALL THIS SHIT YESTERDAY WHILE SHE WAS AT THE GYM! EVERYONE WAS ASKING HER QUESTIONS ABOUT WHAT’S WRONG WITH ME AND IF SHE’S SPOKEN TO ME, BECAUSE IT JUST HAS TO BE TRUE, RIGHT?! CAUSE I’M THE TOWN FUCKING WHORE?!”
“Jesus Laurie! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Andy shouts as he turns around to face her.
“IT GETS FUCKING BETTER! WHEN MY MOTHER TEXT HER TO APOLOGIZE FOR MY HOME WRECKING BEHAVIOR, SHE GAVE HER OUR ADDRESS SO SHE CAN COME OVER AND TALK TO ME! TRY TO CONVINCE ME TO LEAVE YOU! HOWEVER, SHE’S SO FUCKING DISAPPOINTED IN ME THAT SHE CAN’T HANDLE IT, SO SHE GAVE IT TO MY FATHER SO HE CAN DEAL WITH IT SINCE I’M SO MUCH LIKE HIM!”
“For fucks sake, mom!” Jacob sighs and out of the corner of your eye, you see Sarah balling her fists and fighting the urge to say something.
“BUT I’M NOT THE REAL FUCKING PROBLEM HERE AM I, LAURIE?! YOU ARE!”
“Y/N-” Sarah tries to interrupt.
“YOU ARE! YOU’VE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING PROBLEM! ANDY WAS ASKING FOR A DIVORCE BEFORE WE EVEN DID ANYTHING BECAUSE YOU FUCKING CHEATED! YOU HAD A FULL BLOWN FUCKING AFFAIR, TREAT YOUR FUCKING SON LIKE SHIT, AND THEN CHEATED AGAIN! YOU ARE THE ISSUE! YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING ISSUE AND I’M DONE FUCKING PRETENDING YOU AREN’T! ANDY BEGGED FOR OVER A YEAR FOR A FUCKING DIVORCE AND YOU REFUSED! HE BEGGED FOR MONTHS FOR YOU TO SIGN THE GODDAMN PAPERS, BUT YOU WOULDN’T DO IT! STOP SITTING HERE AND PLAYING VICTIM WHEN YOU’RE THE ONE THAT’S FUCKING GUILTY!”
“Wait...what?” Jacob asks, clearly in shock.
“That’s right, bestie!” you smile sarcastically, turning to face him, “she fucking cheated on Andy with his best fucking friend after the trial because she felt wronged! She had a full blown fucking affair and then, because she was afraid that I would steal her fucking husband at 15 years old, she made sure to keep him out of the house when she knew I’d be coming over! Which is why I didn’t fucking meet him until I was in my fucking 20’s!”
“Jesus, Y/N, I’m so fucking-”
“And the first time I fucking met him was when I went to get those fucking beers while we were watching ‘Borat’, and I had the pleasure of overhearing them arguing because she didn’t want her husband being around the town whore!”
“MOM!”
“And you know what fucking sucks the most?” you continue, your eyes brimming with tears of anger as turn your attention back towards her. “I kept your fucking secrets! I was fine with Jacob hating me as long as it meant that he wouldn’t hate you! You went out of your fucking way to not hurt Andy, but hurt me and I’ve done nothing to you! For years I’ve done nothing but respect your wishes, even though it fucking hurt to know you thought so little of me. When I discovered I had feelings for Andy, I did my best to stay as far away from him as possible! I have done nothing to deserve this from you!”
“You broke up my family!” Laurie finally shouts back and you’re ready lunge at her again, completely forgetting that Jacob is still holding you. “Andy’s in love with you, Jacob’s in love-”
“Jesus Christ mom, I know you ruined your own goddamn marriage, but can you not ruin mine before it’s even started?! Leave me out of your fucking shit show!”
“Oh c’mon Jacob! Everyone knows-”
“No one knows shit, because I’m not in love with Y/N! She’s just my best fucking friend! Yes, I had a crush on her for a moment, but that’s over and done with. She didn’t do shit to you! She didn’t turn me against you and she encouraged me to keep trying to have a better relationship with you! You’re a fucking bully! You bully Y/N, dad, and me! Hell, even bully Sarah! What’s in this family isn’t because of Y/N, it’s because of YOU!” he snaps, finally letting you go.
“If she hadn’t-”
“Jesus, Laurie! Just stop!” you yell, angry tears streaming down your face. “YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable! You never do anything, everything just happens to you, right?! Fucking grow up and learn how to take some fucking responsibility for your own goddamn actions! You have a wonderful fucking family and you treat them like shit! What the fuck did you think was gonna happen?! Andy is a fucking person! Not some damn toy that you turn on and off when you want fucking attention and to be entertained! He is good, pure, and genuine! He’s the sweetest man in the world and you fucking abused his love! You abused him! Of course he fell out of love with you! He fell out of love with you and fell in love with me, and I fucking fell head over heels for him! I honestly tried to stop and stay away, but it just didn’t fucking happen and I’m sorry that he chose me, but I didn’t fucking do this! I have been feeling guilty for years and for what?! You to pull this shit?! YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable, not me! Maybe, if you weren’t such a fucking cunt, you wouldn’t have lost your husband! MAYBE Jacob would wanna be around you more! You’re a fucking piece of shit, Laurie and that’s not my damn fault!”
“Do you feel better now?” she sobs. “Are you happy that my fucking family hates me now?!”
“Your family will fucking forgive you because everyone in this room is too good for you! You’re upset that your family is rightfully mad at you? Try having the town and your family thinking the absolute worst of you because of a fucking lie!” you scoff. “From here on out, I never want to fucking see you again. You’re not welcome in our home and unless it’s extremely serious and has something with Andy, Jacob, or Sarah there’s no fucking reason for us to ever speak! I’m done with this shit! Fuck you and go to hell!” you spit before turning and starting to walk out.
“Y/N,” Jacob calls after you as he grabs your wrist, but you just pull away and keep walking.
You need to get out of there before you breaking something.
The second the door closes you hear the yelling match begin and you don’t feel bad at all. You’ve tried for years to do right by Laurie and this is the shit you get in return?
Fuck it all.
You practically speed home, ignoring your phone because you don’t think you’ll be able to talk to anyone without screaming at them. The second you’re home, you run upstairs to the bedroom and hide under the covers. Your phone won’t stop buzzing, so you toss it on the nightstand and just cry into your pillow.
You’re so tired of feeling pain, anger, and frustration. No, you shouldn’t have flown off the handle like that, but what fucking right did Laurie have? Yes, you and Andy started seeing each other before she signed the papers, but it’s not like he wasn’t adamant getting that to happen. You’ve spent years trying to respect Laurie and her wishes, and for what? So she can fucking lie about you to everyone?
And your mother.
Why was it so easy for her to believe everyone else? You know you two have had your fair share of differences lately, but she’s still your fucking mother. How could she not even think to defend you? She knows you well enough to know that you doing something like that is completely out of character.
“Sweetheart?!” Andy calls as he enters the house.
You don’t even have the energy to respond. You just curl into yourself and cry harder. God, for him to see you like that? You’re so fucking embarrassed. You truly didn’t mean to go off like that, but you’ve just had enough of everything. All you want is to be happy with Andy and live a good life.
Why is that so fucking hard?
“Honey, please don’t cry,” Andy begs as he gets in bed with you, getting under the covers and pulling you close.
“I’m so fucking sorry,” you sob as you lay your head on his chest.
“Hey no! None of that! She was completely out of line and she had no right! Your fucking mother?! What the fuck?!”
“I ruined everything!”
“You ruined nothing. Get rid of that thought right now.”
“Andy-”
“No, it’s one thing for her to give us shit in person, but she spread a lie about you in public. She made sure to make you look like the villain when you aren’t one at all.”
“You were still married-”
“We both know why I was still married when we started seeing each other. It’s not some big secret that I wanted a divorce. By the time we had sex, you knew that I wasn’t even sleeping in the same room as her.”
“Still, I-”
“Still nothing. Laurie did this and then decided to make you the bad guy. I don’t blame you for going off today.You had every right.”
“It doesn’t help that I trauma dumped all over Jacob.”
“No, you were right to do it, because he needed to know.”
“Not like this!”
“Baby, it was long overdue. He had no reason to ever be angry with you and now he knows that. Just calm down.”
“Andy-”
“Please calm down, honey. Everything is okay and as it should be. Just calm down,” he begs as someone pounds on the front door.
“Y/N! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW!” your father yells.
“For fucks sake!” you mutter as you wipe your eyes.
“You stay right here. I’ll fucking deal with him,” Andy broods before getting up.
“Andy-”
“You stay here,” he repeats as he walks out.
Great.
Andy races down the step, and even though he left the door open, you can’t make out what they’re saying. You hope and pray that it’ll be over soon, but the moment you hear both of their voices get louder, you know you need to intervene. You take a deep breath before putting your slippers on and making your way downstairs.
Today can go to hell.
“I’ll handle it, babe,” you say softly as you stand behind Andy.
“You’re supposed to be upstairs.”
“I don’t want you arguing with my father. I’ll take care of it.”
“Sweetheart-”
“Baby, I’ve got this.”
Andy sighs before answering you, “I’ll be in the living room if you need me.”
“Thanks baby,” you smile weakly as he walks away before turning your attention to your father. “What?”
“No, after the shit you pulled-”
“It is amazing how you think you have any right to say anything to me right now! After all of the shit you’ve pulled-”
“You’re not me!”
“Exactly! I’m not a piece of shit like you, so you should know better than to believe that bullshit!”
“He’s too old for you!”
“Your wife is too young for you!”
“Y/N-”
“No, this fucking conversation is over! You don’t get to come to our house, disrespect my boyfriend, and try and tell us what to do! I am madly and deeply in love with Andrew Barber and that’s not gonna change! We’re not breaking up so everyone can fucking get over it!”
“Y/N-”
“That is the end of this discussion now leave before I call the fucking cops!”
“Y/N-”
“I swear to God I’ll fucking do it! Do not test me!” you warn, crossing your arms across your chest.
He opens his mouth to say something, but just ends up sighing in defeat and just turns around and walks away instead. You wait until you seem him pull off to turn around and go back inside, slamming the door shut and locking it behind you.
You’re done with everyone for the day.
“Sweetheart, are you-”
Andy’s cut off by you pulling him close and kissing you with an insane amount of passion. You’re done talking, you don’t feel like crying, and you don’t wanna drink.
You just want Andy.
Thankfully, Andy picks up on this and picks you and carries you upstairs to the bedroom. He sets you down once he’s at the foot of the bed and you make quick work of getting his shirt off, before getting on your knees and undoing the button and zipper on his jeans and pulling them down along with his boxer briefs, before pulling his shoes and socks off. You slowly kiss up his body, loving the silent sighs and moans that leave his mouth, before getting back on your feet. You sit him down before taking off his shirt that you’re wearing and your bra.
Andy’s are trained on you as you take off your sweatpants and panties, before walking over and straddling him. You keep your gaze on him as stroke him a few times before sliding yourself down on his cock.
“Fuck,” you sigh, finally feeling content as he stretches you.
“Take what you need from me, sweetheart,” he groans, cradling you in his arms as if you’re a precious porcelain doll.
“Just want...need to feel better,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.
“Fuck!”
“I love you so much, Andy.”
“I love you, Y/N. Never gonna stop.”
You dip down and kiss him as you start to pick up your pace, sighing in content as your clit rubs against his pelvis. He starts a trail of hungry kisses down your neck and you feel yourself getting close. When he gets to your chest, you push him back because you know you aren’t gonna last long.
Even when he isn’t in control, he can still pull you apart in a matter of minutes. You place your hands on his chest in a weak attempt to keep yourself upright; riding him as if you’re attempting to remind him why he won’t ever be able to give you up. You push your hair back as Andy’s hands start travel up your body, stopping once they’re on your breasts and he’s massaging them, and whine like you’re in heat.
“Andy!”
“You are so fucking beautiful! So fucking beautiful and perfect!”
“I can’t...fuck, I’m so close!”
“Give it to me, baby. I’ll take care of you.”
“Andy!”
“Come on sweet girl, give me everything.”
And just like that, you’re cumming hard and digging your nails into his shoulders. With one swift move, he’s pulling you down and flipping you on your back.
“Oh my God!”
“You look so fucking beautiful when you’re riding me!”
“I just need...just need you,” you pathetically plead as he entwines his fingers with yours and raises them above your head so they’re resting against the headboard. “Baby...oh God, don’t stop!”
“You are my entire fucking universe, Y/N! I will do anything to protect you and keep you safe!”
“Andy...oh...fuck!”
“My perfect fucking girl!”
“FUCK!” you shout as your orgasm overtakes you and make a mess all over his cock and you’re sure the bed.
“Christ!” Andy growls into the crook of your neck as he fills you to the brim with his release.
As he rides out both of your highs, all you can think to do is wrap your arms around him and pull him close. Andy is your home and you never want to be without him.
“Are you okay?” he asks after a moment, pulling out and laying beside you.
“I feel better than I did before,” you humorlessly chuckle as you roll over and lay your head on his chest.
“I’m so fucking sorry, sweetheart.”
“No, I’m sorry. I fucking...I shouldn’t have gone off like that.”
“You had every right.”
“Still...I should’ve talked to you first, at least. Just storming in there like that...I just had to fucking sit here and listen to my mother say all of this shit. I was so hurt by her and then to find out that Laurie is the one who started it? I don’t know why I’m surprised that she did it, because she fucking sucks, but it still felt like a punch to the fucking gut.”
“Just know that it’s been dealt with.”
“How angry is Jacob?”
“He said a few choice words and I couldn’t really blame him. He’s hurt...really hurt. I thought he would’ve called or text you?”
“He probably has, I put my phone on my nightstand and have been ignoring it. It was going off like crazy and I just couldn’t deal with it. Jesus, how did all of this happen before 12pm?” you chuckle as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh. “This is something that would happen to us.”
“Who thought this would be such a big fucking deal?”
“I certainly fucking didn’t,” you mutter as you rub your face, “fuck me.”
“Do you still want this?” he asks softly and you can hear the fear in his voice.
“Hey, look at me,” you urge as you gently grip his face and force his attention on you, “I love you. I am so in love with you and I’m not going anywhere. The whole town can hate me, I don’t care. I just want to be with you. Are you sure you want to be with me?”
Andy cups your face and kisses you so passionately you’re worked up again, “I only want you and I’m only ever going to want you. No one and nothing is gonna make me doubt that.”
“Andy-”
“Everyone knows now. There’s no more shit to deal with, no more hiding, and no more secrets. I love the fact that I can finally go out in public with you, and show everyone just how much I love you. Just how much we love each other. It’s not going to be easy, but I want this. I need to be with you.”
“Baby-”
“You were made for me and I was made for you. The moment you stepped into my life, I finally felt like I could breathe. You’ve made me so fucking happy and I wanna spend the rest of my life showing you the same love and happiness you’ve selflessly given me time and time again. There’s never going to be a time when I look at you and don’t feel my heartbeat speed up and my body heat up. There’s never going to come a time when I won’t be in love with you,” he promises sincerely.
It feels so fucking good to cry for a good reason.
You pull him close and kiss him passionately, “lets go adopt a puppy,” you breathe with a smile once you two break apart.
“Lets.”
You both get dressed in silence and the car ride is filled music from the playlist you made for the both of you, while you and Andy rest your entwined hands on the console. The day may have started shitty, but it’s turning out better than you could’ve imagined.
“Do you know what kind of dog you want?” Andy asks as he parks the car.
“Nah, I’ll know when I see it,” you smile and Andy just chuckles.
“Sounds good to me.”
“Do you care at all?”
“I’m just following your lead, babe.”
You know it’s silly, but the fact that you and Andy are about to adopt a dog together has you feeling more excited than you thought it would. It really is a huge step, and you know he’s not just going along with it to make you happy. Yes, Andy loves making you smile, but he’s not irresponsible. You’re more than sure that he knows the responsibilities that come with getting a dog.
He is an actual parent after all.
No, he’s not doing it just to make you happy, he’s doing it because he trusts you. He trusts you to love and care for it, be responsible, and not get bored or tired of it. He trusts you enough to parent together.
“Hello, how may I help you?” the receptionist smiles brightly at you as you and Andy make your way to the desk.
“Um, we’re looking to adopt a dog,” you answer shyly, realizing that you and Andy are actually about to take this giant step together.
It’s insane to you how your day went from being to a complete and total fucking nightmare to a dream come true.
“That’s great!” she beams with a sincere smile as she grabs two clipboards. “I’ll take you to the back soon, we just need you both to fill out these forms.”
As you look over the paper, you see that it’s simple enough and very much necessary, but when they ask for referrals you freeze up.
Currently, everyone in your life hates you.
“What’s wrong?” Andy asks softly as he notices the change in your demeanor.
“I don’t know who to put down for a referral.”
“Sarah and Jacob.”
“Sarah? Yes. Jacob...”
“Sweetheart, it’s fine.”
“Andy’s he still so mad and-”
“Believe me, you can put him down.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes,” he grins before going back to filling out his form.
Andy’s never let you down before, so you can really can’t think of a reason not to trust him now. You’re hesitant, but finish filling out the form and hand it to him so can turn it in along with his.
Your anxiety is really starting to get the best of you.
“Alright, everything looks good, lets head back,” she smiles as she gets up.
You take Andy’s hand in yours, take a deep breath, and follow the woman into the back area. You’re barely listening to the woman as she starts talking about the shelter and what they’re about. It’s not that you don’t care, but your heart just breaks for all of the animals that have been mistreated.
Then you see a puppy crouched in the corner of its kennel and stop in your tracks.
“Who’s this one?” you ask as you slowly make your way over to the kennel and kneel down in front of it.
The poor thing looks terrified.
“Oh, he’s one of our newer rescues,” she sighs. “We’ve named him Louie. We found him on the side of the highway in a thunderstorm. He’s sweet, but very skid-dish.”
“He’s just a puppy!”
“Yeah, I said the same thing. It took him the first few weeks to warm up to us and really eat, but hes come a long way,” she smiles softly, looking at the frightened dog.
Louie is an awful name, but hes stolen your heart.
“Is it okay if I sit in there with him?”
“Sure!”
You’re slow to get in when she opens the kennel door, not wanting to scare him even more, but soon enough you’re inside and settled on the other side of the kennel; wanting to come to you when he’s ready. You slowly hold out your hand, letting him sniff it, then softly go to pet him. It takes a few minutes, but he lets you move a little closer.
“I’m not gonna hurt you, sweetheart,” you tell him in a soft and gentle tone. “I just wanna meet you.”
After a few more minutes, you’re close enough to him and he’s making his way over to you, sniffing you just a bit before deciding to slowly make his way into your lap. You look up at Andy with tears in your eyes and a smile on your face.
“I think we found our pup,” Andy smiles at the woman who has tears in her eyes.
You stay in the kennel for a bit longer, before gently putting Louie down and promising him you’ll come back to see him. Even if they don’t let you adopt him, there’s no way you’re not gonna come back just to comfort him.
The woman asks for you and Andy to sign a few forms before telling you that someone will reach out to you both of you in a week or two.
“Who could do that to a puppy?!” you exclaim as soon as you two are back in the car. “He’s so sweet! Poor little German Shepherd!”
“His name is Louie.”
“That’s an awful name and you know it,” you scowl and Andy laughs softly. “Even if he doesn’t end up with us, I hope he finds a good home. I hope they all find a good home.”
“I’m pretty sure he’s ours, so you better start thinking of names.”
“I don’t wanna jinx it.”
“Sweetheart, I know you weren’t paying attention, but I saw how that woman was looking at you. You need to start thinking about a name.”
“Yeah, everything is great until she calls Jacob.”
“I told you, it’ll be fine.”
“How do you know?”
“I just do,” he smiles at you and pulls up to a stop sign.
“What?”
“I just can’t wait to make you a mom.”
You and Andy spend the rest of the day cuddled up and watching movies. You both decide that the day has been long and stressful enough, deciding to ignore your phones and just enjoy one another for the rest of the day. Andy decides that he doesn’t want to let you go long enough to cook dinner, so you both decide on sushi.
When you’re finally ready to call it a night, you fall asleep feeling understood, loved, and at peace.
Finding the person you’re gonna spend the rest of your life with is truly something else.
**
“It’s not like I intended to almost break down the damn door, Andy,” you mumble, rolling your eyes as you make your way onto the back deck. “I just snapped. I haven’t raged out like that since the 11th grade.”
When you woke up, you were feeling much more calm than you were feeling yesterday, so you decided that you both should actually talk about what happened.
Ya know, you raging out and almost committing a murder.
“I still can’t believe you threw a box of tissues at her,” he scoffs, handing you a cup of coffee as he reads the paper.
“She’s lucky that’s all that was there and that Jacob held me back. She’d honestly probably be in the hospital right now.”
“I’m not gonna lie, it was extremely terrifying and sexy to see you like that.”
“I really did want to be rational,” you laugh, “but after hearing what my boss said at work, then getting that call from my mom-”
“Your boss is the one that confronted you at work?” Andy questions with a growl as he throws his newspaper down.
Fuck.
“Andy-”
“What exactly did he say?”
“Please don’t get yourself worked-”
“Sweetheart.”
You sigh in defeat knowing that you’re about to ruin his day, “it was stupid. He said that his girlfriend-”
“He has a girlfriend and he’s hitting on you all the fucking time?!”
“Andy.”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Go on.”
“He said that she saw the whole thing at the grocery store and he figured that’s why I never wanted to sleep with him. He said that he didn’t think I had it in me to steal someone’s husband. It just triggered me which is why I acted the way I did that night, because once again, I was just seen as some man stealing sex bot. Then, when my mom called and said that Laurie is the one spreading all these rumors and shit...I don’t know, I just fucking lost,” you finish with a heavy sigh.
When Andy doesn’t respond, you look over at him and see that one of his hands are clenching the arm of the lawn chair.
“Baby, please don’t-”
“Has he been making advances towards you lately?”
“Just the same shit as usual. Asking me out on dates, asking me to meet him at his place. He hasn’t put his hands on me again. Please don’t get worked up over this, it’s nothing I haven’t dealt with before.”
“That’s not helping me to calm down,” he mutters before getting up and heading into the house.
“Babe, where are you going?”
“For a run,” he gruffly replies before you hear his heavy footsteps going up the stairs.
About five minutes later, you hear him coming back down the steps and slam the door shut.
Lovely.
You sigh and grab the news paper, trying to give a damn about hometown politics, but it’s useless now. Andy’s upset and you hate it. Your boss is just a piece of shit, and neither of you can change that. You understand why he’s upset, but you just don’t feel like there’s a point to it. You’ve gotten used to it and he should too.
Your boss isn’t the first guy to treat you like shit and you’re sure he won’t be the last.
You grab both cups off coffee and the newspaper, deciding that it’s best to occupy yourself. Sitting around and waiting for Andy to come back won’t do anything besides cause you to worry. You pour out the coffee in both cups, but before you can start cleaning them, there’s a knock on the front door, and you’re quick to drop everything and run to it.
“Baby, there’s really no reason for you to be...oh,” you say as you open the door and see Jacob standing there. “I thought you were...”
“I can see that,” he mutters.
“He went out for a run and I don’t know when he’ll be back, so-”
“I uh...I came to see you.”
“Oh...okay then...come in, I guess,” you mumble awkwardly as you stand to the side.
You both walk in silence to the kitchen after you close the door and you feel like shit. You’ve never felt so far from Jacob in your life. Out of the corner of your eye you see him looking at the pictures of you and Andy, and you’re so tempted to ask him what he’s thinking.
“Do you want anything to drink?” you ask, grabbing yourself a glass.
“What are you having?”
“A whiskey neat.”
“Make two, I guess.”
“Will do.”
You quickly make the drinks in an awkward silence before leading him out onto the back deck. It’s been a while since you’ve had a drink before 11am, but you’re having a hell of a weekend.
“So...what’s up?” you ask after five minutes of awkward silence and you two just looking everywhere but at each other.
“I’ve been texting you, but you haven’t been answering me.”
“Yeah, I haven’t been on my phone since everything happened.”
“That bad?”
“Let me show you,” you smile sarcastically, putting your drink down before running inside to grab your phone from upstairs. “It hasn’t stopped going off since my mother called me,” you sigh, making your way back outside, tossing it to him.
“Holy shit.”
“Yeah.”
“Well, we need to talk.”
“I guess so.”
“You lied to me, Y/N. To my face, multiple times.”
“It’s not like you made it easy for me to tell you the truth. I wanted to and I tried-”
“You should’ve just told me!”
“How was I supposed to tell you, Jacob? How? I kept trying to drop fucking hints, and all you kept telling me was how you wanted them back together, and that you don’t want him with anyone else or anyone younger. I hated lying to you, we both did, but what was I supposed to do?! You think that was fun for me? Lying to you? Keeping secrets? Jacob, you’re my best friend and I wanted to let you know everything, there was just never a good time!”
“I wouldn’t have gotten so mad if you would have just told me from the beginning!”
“That’s bullshit and you know it. There was no right way or good time to tell you, so that’s why we decided to wait until after you proposed. We both thought you were going to propose during the Summer. You decided to wait and what were we supposed to do? Rush you? We knew that telling you would ruin the proposal, so we agreed to do it after. Then...then we fucked up and got carried away. It was never what we intended and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry that you found out like that. We had the whole thing planned...I’m truly sorry.”
“Yeah, walking in on my dad filming you two fucking? Hearing you call him ‘Daddy’?”
“Jesus, how much did you hear?”
“More than enough.”
“Jacob, I’m sorry, I really am, but you wouldn’t even hear me out. You just yelled, said a bunch of shit, and then stormed out.”
“What did you expect?!”
“I expected better from you! After everything we’ve gone through, I expected better from you!” you sniff, finally letting your tears fall. “I know I hurt you, but dammit Jacob! You hurt me too!”
“I know I did,” he sighs before taking a long sip of his drink. “Sarah chewed me out for two days. You’re right, this is something I would’ve never been ready for and me losing my shit was the only option. Then, yesterday...once we got home, Sarah told me everything. It’s not like I don’t know that you’re a loyal friend, Y/N...he’s my fucking dad!”
“Jake, I don’t know what to tell you, okay? I tried my best to stop it, I really did. I didn’t want to fall in love with him and the second I figured out that I had, I tried to stay away. We both tried to stop this, but it just...I love him, Jake. God, I am so insanely in love with him.It’s not what you want to hear, but it’s the truth.”
He’s thoughtful before he speaks, “what my mom did...what shes been doing...you didn’t deserve that. She fucked up, not you. That’s not right or fair to you at all.”
“Yeah well, that’s just Laurie being Laurie,” you mutter before taking another sip of your drink.
“You should’ve told me.”
“Jacob, all the clues were there, you’re just oblivious to everything. I can’t do anything about that. Them arguing over a girl that works in a library, Andy never being around when I’m there, that awkward ass family dinner. I wasn’t about to tell you something that would’ve put more of a strain on your relationship with your mother. Like I said yesterday, I’m fine with you hating me as long as you don’t hate her. Yeah, your mom fucking sucks and she’s not the greatest mom, but at least she gave you the benefit of the doubt when everything happened with Ben. My mother called me after hearing one bullshit accusation and she was calling me a home wrecking whore.”
“For fucks sake.”
“So yeah, the one of us that has two capable and functioning parents? I’m sacrificing myself for that.”
“You didn’t need to do that.”
“Yes, I really did.”
“Yeah well, we exchanged some choice fucking words after that. I’m not happy with her.”
“I’m imaging you’re not happy with anyone right now.”
“You’re not wrong.”
“Don’t be mad at Andy, Jake. He hated keeping it from you and he wanted to tell you before we left for Italy.”
“Then why didn’t he?”
“Because I told him that I didn’t want our first trip away together to be ruined by me crying because you’ll hate me. We both knew how angry you would be and we just wanted one real couple’s activity before everything went to shit.”
“Did you live out your ‘Roman Holiday’ dream?”
“I did,” you smile at him, pouring you both another drink.
“Well...what do we do now?”
“I mean...I’m not leaving Andy.”
“I don’t expect you to. I guess we just...take it one step at a time.”
“Can you handle that?”
“All I can do is try. It’s not lost on me how much happier you two have been since being together. Once I put everything together...I love you both and I want you both to be happy. If that means you two are staying together...I’m gonna try my best to learn how to deal with it.”
“Trying is a good place to start,” you smile at him.
“Still can’t believe you almost hit my mom.”
“That’s the second time I’ve heard that today,” you groan and Jacob chuckles softly.
“How’s he handling everything?”
“Much better than I am. He’s been keeping me sane.”
“Sweetheart, I’m back!” Andy calls as he makes his way inside the house. “The car outside looks like...oh, hey bud,” he greets awkwardly.
You know that now isn’t the time, but Andy’s been growing out his hair, and he’s currently covered in sweat. You pray that Jacob is ready to go.
“Hey, I’m on my way out. Just wanted to talk to Y/N.”
“I’m sorry if I interrupted-”
“No, we’re all done here. I’ve gotta get back home. Y/N, please text or call Sarah. She’s worried sick about you,” he nods towards you before getting up.
“I’ll text her soon.”
“I guess, I’ll see you around,” he smiles awkwardly before making his way out.
“Jake...are we...?” Andy asks softly.
“We will be...I just need time. I’ll see you both later.”
And with that, he’s out the door.
“Drinking already?” Andy asks, noticing the glasses.
“It’s not like it was a necessarily easy talk,” you shrug before scarfing down the rest of your drink.
“You two resolve it?”
“I mean...he doesn’t hate me as much as he did before, and he did apologize. We both did. I don’t know, time will tell.”
“That’s a good place to start,” he smiles before grabbing what’s left of Jacob’s drink and downing it.
“I take it your run didn’t do you any good?”
“Well, I’ve talked myself out of going to your job tomorrow and beating the shit out of your boss.”
“That’s very big of you and I’m proud.”
“Sweet girl.”
“He’s always going to be an asshole, baby.”
“That doesn’t make it okay,” he growls as he makes his way back inside.
“I never said it did, I’m just saying that there’s no sense in getting angry.”
“I’ve told you before, but I guess it didn’t stick; so let me remind you. You’re mine. Every part of you belongs to me and no one else,” he broods, turning to face you after putting the glass in the sink. “I don’t want him hitting on you, I don’t want him inviting you out to dinner, I don’t want him putting his fucking hands on you, and I don’t want him harassing you.”
You don’t say anything. You just take his hand and lead him upstairs, bringing him into the bathroom.
“You need to shower and unwind, daddy.”
“And how do you think I should unwind?”
“You tell me,” you suggest seductively as you take his shirt off of you.
Andy wastes no time getting undressed and turning on the shower, before pulling you in with him. He’s on his knees almost instantly, hooking your right leg over his shoulder before starting to devour your pussy.
“Fuck! Just like that, daddy! Use me until you’re satisfied,” you whimper, grabbing a fistful of his hair as you start to grind your pussy against his face.
You look down and see his heated gaze on you and it only makes you crave him in the sickest way even more.
That’s the thing about you and Andy’s love that makes it easy to understand why you can’t and won’t ever give him up. It’s not traditional, it’s not always easy, and it’s not always romantic, but it is always honest. There’s no part of either of you that you hide from one another. Even when you both just need to get your anger and aggression out, you show those sides of yourselves to one another.
There are no secrets.
Andy is the first and only person that you’ve been with that makes you feel safe and comfortable with whatever shade and mood you’re feeling. You don’t feel like there’s any part of yourself that you need to hide away to make yourself perfect for him, because he thinks you’re perfect already, and you feel the same about him. He’s not angry because he doesn’t trust you, he’s angry because he knows you deserve better. If he needs to fuck you until the anger and frustration has subsided, then you’re more than happy to let him do that.
He takes him time pulling you apart in the shower, making sure he’s satisfied with what a quivering mess you’ve become, before carrying you into the bedroom and taking you apart time and time again. By the time he’s through with you, you’re a limp mess on the bed.
“Are you okay, baby? Was I too rough?” he questions softly as he strokes your back.
“I’m perfect, Andy. You’re always so good to me.”
“I’m sorry I got a little carried away. I just...we gotta get you a new job, babe.”
“I know, honey,” you yawn, “I know.”
“Rest.”
“I don’t wanna. I wanna spend time with you.”
“We’ll do something when you wake up.”
“Daddy-”
“Don’t argue with me.”
“At least lay with me?”
“Of course,” he laughs softly as he gets under the covers with you, pulling you close and pressing a soft kiss to your shoulder. “I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you too, Andy. So fucking much.”
“Sleep, baby. Just rest up.”
“Just need...just need you,” you mumble as you succumb to sleep.
**
When you wake up, you’re in bed alone and the house is quiet. You give yourself a moment to adjust, your body still feeling a bit like rubber from your anger management session with Andy earlier, before getting up and looking over at your alarm clock.
5:30pm.
You’re gonna have the worst time going to bed tonight.
You sigh in frustration as you get out of bed and go over to your dresser, grabbing a random old t-shirt and a pair of pajama shorts, before heading downstairs.
“Andy?” you call out.
Nothing.
Making your way into the kitchen, you grab a glass and pour yourself a drink, before going out onto the back deck and grabbing your phone. You head back inside, taking a seat on the sofa in the living room, before dialing the one person you were supposed to call hours ago.
“Are you okay?!” Sarah exclaims as soon as she answers the phone.
“I’m alright, I’m sorry. I haven’t answered or really looked at my phone since my mother called me. I’m supposed to be helping you plan a wedding and-”
“Do not worry about that right now. How are you?”
“I mean...it’s out, so at least there’s no more sneaking and hiding. There’s a huge relief in knowing that.”
“I can’t believe she did that shit! I told Jacob I don’t want her at the wedding.”
“Sarah.”
“No Y/N. Fuck her. I’ve been sick of her shit for a long time, but this is entirely too far. It’s not even like she just went to your parents. She purposely went to her little group and lied about everything. I don’t want her there.”
“She’s his mother.”
“Then why doesn’t she fucking act like it?”
“Lets talk about something else,” you sigh before downing your drink, grabbing the bottle under the coffee table, and pouring yourself another.
Sarah giggles before saying, “so you two record yourselves, huh?”
“Stop!” you burst out laughing and she laughs along with you. “That was the first time we’d ever done it too. God, that was such a shit show.”
“I told him to get over it. You’re both truly in love with one another and it’s obvious that you two belong together.”
“Sarah, his best friend is dating his dad.”
“Who gives a fuck? We’re all grown, so he needs to get the fuck over it. After all you’ve done for him? After all his dad has done for him? He can get over it. He’s being selfish and childish.”
“Someone is feisty.”
“Yeah well, my best friend isn’t okay and I’m pissed about it.”
“Everything will be fine in time. Wounds are still fresh and...he just needs time. We all need time,” you finish softly before throwing back another drink and pouring yourself another. “Now, how far along are you with the wedding?”
“We’ll talk about it in a few days. Give yourself time to regroup.”
“Sarah-”
“I mean it, babygirl. Let yourself process all of this and deal with it. We’ve got time, I’m not worried.”
“Thank you, Sarah. For everything.”
“That’s what best friends are for. I’ve gotta go though, Jacob just came home with dinner. I’ll talk to you tomorrow?”
“Sounds good. I love you.”
“I love you, get some rest,” she pleads before hanging up.
You check your phone and see that it’s now 6:20 and there’s still no sign of Andy, so you turn on the TV, have another drink and pour another, and get comfortable. You get through a movie and a half before the front door finally opens.
“Sweetheart?”
“Well, look who’s finally home,” you slur with a humorless laugh.
“Honey, what’s wrong?”
“Where were you?”
“I went to go see Laurie. Why are you drunk?”
“Why did you go to see Laurie?”
“I didn’t exactly get out everything I wanted to say yesterday. Now, put this down and talk to me,” he sighs, grabbing your glass and putting it down on the coffee table, before taking a seat next to you.
“Sarah doesn’t want Laurie at the wedding, my relationship with Jacob is up in the air and I think it’s starting to affect his relationship with Sarah, the town easily believes a full blown lie about me and so do my parents, and when I woke up you were gone. It’s been a hell of a week, babe.”
“Come here,” he sighs, pulling you into his lap and cradling you against his chest. “I didn’t want to wake you up and I didn’t see the point in sending a text because you haven’t been on your phone.”
“No Andy, I don’t think you were out doing anything wrong. I’m lonely. I woke up and you were gone and I felt alone. Yeah, Jacob and I talked today, but I have never felt so far away from him in my life. Obviously, if he’s ever able to get over you and I being together, it’s still not going to be like it was before. Sarah’s annoyed with him for how he’s acting and wishes he would get the fuck over it, so I’m trying to give them space to just sort it out. The town is looking down on me even more now thanks to Laurie, so it’s not like I’m in any real rush to go out and make friends. My parents think I’m a whore as does my boss, and right now, this relationship is the one thing in my life that feels right. I know I can’t make you my only friend or comfort, and I don’t plan on it, but it’s just really tough right now. When you’re not with me, I feel so alone and I hate feeling that way right now,” you finish with a silent sob.
“Oh my sweet girl,” he coos as he rubs your back softly, “I’m so fucking sorry. I honestly never thought she’d take it this far.”
“You shouldn’t have to take care of me like this. I shouldn’t be so weak-”
“Hey no! None of that. The last thing you are is weak. You’ve had to put up with so much for so long and so much has happened since we got back from Rome. You’re not weak, you’re worn out and I don’t blame you. Anyone in your position would be fed up and worn out. Do not think of yourself as weak, because you’re the strongest person I know.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it, sweetheart. I’ve told you, you don’t have to be strong all the time. You aren’t alone anymore. You take care of me all the time, please let me take care of you. Let me love you, because I love you so fucking much.”
You pull away slightly and look him in the eyes and they’re filled with the most genuine and pure love. He holds your chin with his forefinger before leaning in and kissing your tear soaked lips. It’s not desperate, there’s no lust, and there’s no eagerness. It’s tender, passionate, and filled with love.
“I love you, Andy,” you sob once you two break apart.
“Lets get you something to eat.”
“I’m not hungry.”
“Baby-”
“I’m not.”
“Have you eaten at all today?”
“No.”
“Can you just eat half a sandwich for me?”
“Andy.”
“Please.”
“Fine,” you begrudgingly agree.
Andy sets you up so that you’re straddling him before wrapping his arms around your waist and standing up. You wrap your legs around him and lay your head on his shoulder, not wanting to be anywhere else.
“What did you tell Laurie?” you ask quietly as he sets you down on the counter.
“A few things,” he mutters as he grabs a plate from the cabinet, “of course, it turned into a yelling match.”
“You didn’t have to say anything, Andy. I don’t want her yelling at you-”
“No,” Andy interrupts as he grabs spiced ham, cheese, and lettuce out of the fridge, “she doesn’t get to pull that shit and get away with it. You’re with me and she’s going to respect you. For her to spread that shit to the whole town? I told her she could make me look like the bad guy. Not you.”
“To her, I am the bad guy.”
“Stop that,” he sighs grabbing Nandos spicy and sweet mayo you love out of the fridge. “Stop showing her favor when she doesn’t deserve it.”
“I almost killed her yesterday, Andy. I’m not showing her favor, I’m just telling the truth. Laurie isn’t capable of ever holding herself accountable, so she’s always going to blame and see me as the bad guy. She doesn’t see why everyone’s so mad, because she’ll always see me as the problem.”
“Yeah well, I don’t give a fuck what she believes cause I know the truth. I told her that if she pulls some shit like that again, she’s not going to be happy with the consequences.”
“Babe-”
“No Y/N. I’m done with everyone thinking they can treat you however they want. I know you say it’s fine because you’re used to it, but that doesn’t make it right,” he huffs as he puts your sandwich together. “I honestly almost went to go see your mother and yell at her too, cause she fucking knows better. I don’t fucking care how much she drinks.”
“What did you say to my father?” you ask, ignoring the arousal between your legs.
Hearing and seeing him get so worked up over you turns you on in the worst way.
“I told him that he’s not fucking welcome here and he needs to fucking go home. He told me I can’t talk to him like that and I told him I can talk to him however the fuck I want when he’s trespassing on our property.That’s when the yelling started.”
“Oh God.”
“He said that I should be ashamed of what I put my family through and I told him that he should be ashamed of the piece of shit that he is. He threatened to hit me and I told him to make a good hit because it’ll be the only one he’ll get in. He was about to say something when you came down and said you’ll take care of it.”
“I’m so sorry, hun.”
“I’m not. Fuck him. If he can’t treat you right, he’s not welcome here. Anyone who can’t treat you with an ounce of fucking respect is gonna deal with me.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it, Y/N. I’m not tolerating that shit. I will yell at everyone in this fucking town if I have to,” he finishes with a huff, adding two pickles to your sandwich before putting on the top piece and cutting it. “Eat half and we’ll go to bed.”
“I don’t wanna go to bed.”
“You have work tomorrow.”
“I don’t wanna go.”
“I don’t want you to,” he scoffs. You keep your gaze on him and he chuckles, “what?”
“You’re growing your hair out.”
“You don’t like it?”
“i love it.”
“Eat,” he laughs softly.
“What will you eat? If I can’t sleep without eating, neither can you.”
“I’ll eat the other half.”
“No, I know you must be hungry.”
“You’re not getting out of eating, honey.”
“It’ll ruin my buzz!” you pout.
“Too bad. You’ve had coffee and whiskey all day. Eat.”
“Fine,” you mutter, grabbing your half of the sandwich.
The both of you eat in a happy and comfortable silence (you mainly happy just to be close to Andy again), exchanging glances and small smiles every once in a while. When you’re both all done, Andy washes the plate off, you hop off the counter and make your way into the living and collect your little more half finished drink.
“Here,” you offer, handing the glass to Andy when you’re back in the kitchen.
“What?” he laughs.
“I know you don’t want me to drink anymore, so you can have it.”
“You may as well finish it.”
“Are you sure?”
“Just this once. Next time, I’m pouring it out.”
“Why would you pour out something out that we paid for?”
“Just drink it so we can go to bed,” he laughs.
You cock an eyebrow before downing it in one shot.
“You both mesmerize and terrify me at the same time,” he comments as he takes the glass from you.
“I really love that I have that affect on you.”
“Bedtime,” he laughs, picking you up.
“My phone!” you whine as he starts heading for the steps.
“You don’t need it.”
“It’s my alarm and I have to charge it, Andrew.”
“You’re such a pain in the ass,” he chuckles, making his way into the living room and grabbing it off the coffee table. “Anything else, Your Highness?”
“That’ll be all, my sweet King. Thank you,” you smile at him and he just chuckles and shakes his head before starting for the stairs again.
Once inside the bedroom, Andy lays you down, before stepping into the bathroom and doing his nightly routine of brushing his teeth, and taking his pills that help him sleep.
You plug in your phone and as you’re about to turn over, it buzzes. You contemplate ignoring it, but you know you can’t keep ignoring the outside world forever.
You feel both excitement and anxiety when you see that it’s a text from Jacob.
The Dark Lord: I know it’s late and you have work in the morning, but I just needed to say this tonight. Yeah, today was weird and I have a feeling that it’ll be weird for a while, but I don’t hate you and I do miss you. I miss being best friends. It’s gonna take some time, but I do understand why you did things the way you did. You’re always looking out for others, especially me. It’ll take time, but I know we’ll get through this. I’ll talk to you later and I love you. Good night.
Y/N: I’m really happy you feel this way, Jacob. I do too. I miss you and our friendship. I love you and I’ll talk to you when you’re ready. Have a good night.
You place your phone on your nightstand feeling a bit more at ease as Andy gets in next to you, shutting off his light and turning on the TV.
“You’re not going to sleep?” you ask, turning to face him and resting your head on his chest.
“No, I’m not tired. You rest.”
“You don’t have to stay in here, baby. You can watch whatever downstairs if you want.”
“No, I’m happy to stay right here with you,” he promises as he wraps an arm around you. “I never want you to feel alone again.”
**
You can’t stop watching the clock as it gets closer and closer to lunch. When you woke up this morning, you were still worked up from seeing Andy so angry and protective of you last night. So, when you two showered together you basically pounced on him. No, you didn’t get exactly what you wanted, but you did blow him which led to him bending you over once you two got back into the bedroom and eating you out until your legs gave out.
You didn’t have time to make lunch, so Andy made coffee for the both of you and said he’d pick you up for lunch. Usually (if there’s no time to make breakfast), you get a small breakfast to hold you over, but there was no time. You barely made it to work on time, so now you’re starving and desperate to see Andy.
“You’re pretty distracted today,” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks as he leans against your desk.
“I really wouldn’t do this today if I were you,” you mutter, looking back at your computer screen.
“I told you, I don’t give up easily, sweet thing.”
“I would appreciate it if you didn’t call me that.”
“You’re not going to tell me you only open your legs for Andrew Barber,” he scoffs, now sitting on the edge of your desk and you feel your blood boil. “What am I missing here?”
“You’re missing that she doesn’t fucking want you!” Andy snaps, grabbing the douche bag by his lapels and shoving him against the wall.
You were so focused on not focusing on your boss that you didn’t even notice Andy come in.
“ANDY!” you call, standing up and turning all of your attention towards the two men.
“I’m gonna start this off by saying that I don’t fucking like you. Never have and never will,” Andy growls. “That woman? She’s my girlfriend and I believe shes made it perfectly fucking clear that she isn’t interested in you, don’t you?”
“Andy-”
“That’s District Attorney Barber, to you!”
“District Attorney Barber, I never meant to...I was just joking!”
“For almost four fucking years?! Yeah, I don’t fucking think so! Now, she isn’t going to be working here for much longer, but while she is here, you will respect her! Leave her alone or the next talk we have won’t be so fucking pleasant, understand me?!”
“Yeah, I won’t bother her again, I promise!”
“Good, I’m glad we got this all cleared up,” he smiles as he slowly releases your boss. “Also, if she has to deal with any bullshit because you’re an asshole, or gets fired out of nowhere, understand that you’ll get hit with a lawsuit so fucking fast and she’ll have the best fucking representation.”
“S-she has...s-she has h-her job for as l-long as she wants,” your boss stutters.
“Good,” Andy nods before turning to you, “are you ready for lunch?”
All you can do is nod. You grab your jacket and purse before following Andy out of the building, where all eyes are on you.
“Are you okay?” he asks once you two get into his car.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” you mutter, looking out the window.
If you weren’t turned on as fuck last night, you sure as shit are now.
“I’m sorry if I scared you, I didn’t mean to. I just...I saw how uncomfortable you were and I know hes been making your life hell...I just lost it.”
“Andy, I promise I’m not scared of you, I’m just...surprised.”
Surprised and wet as fuck.
“You don’t have to lie to me, babe, You’ve never seen me act like that and-”
“I swear, I’m not scared at all. No ones ever stood up for me like that and it just caught me off guard,” you smile at him as he starts the car.
“Sushi?”
“Please.”
The entire time you two are at lunch, you try to play it off and make conversation as usual, and move as little as possible (even the smallest bit of friction makes you want to moan).
However, Andy isn’t an idiot and can tell that something is off.
“Honey, you don’t need to be afraid of me. I would never act like that with you. I would never put my hands on you,” Andy sighs as he parks his car in front of the building where you work.
“Baby, you’re really okay. Honestly. I just wasn’t expecting my Monday to go like this,” you laugh softly.
“Promise me?”
“I swear. I know you love me and that you would never hurt me. Now, we both have to get back to work,” you smile at him. “Be a good boy for the rest of the day, please.”
“Yes ma’am,” he smiles as he leans in to kiss you.
You cup his face and deepen the kiss, not meaning to get carried away, but you can’t stop yourself. Every single second of every single day, Andy Barber just makes you love him more and more.
“We can go back home right now if you really want,” he says with a breathy laugh after you two break apart.
“No no, it’s okay. We both have jobs to do, I just always get wrapped up in you,” you giggle.
“I love you and I’ll see when I get home.”
“Sounds good to me. I love you, be careful please. You have a tendency to go over the speed limit,” you warn as you cock your eyebrow.
“Only when I’m desperate to see you.”
“So, all the time?”
“Yup,” he smirks and you laugh. “Get back in there and I’ll see you later, okay?”
“Counting down,” you smile, giving him a quick peck on the lips before getting out of the car.
Shockingly enough, Mr. Hathaway doesn’t bother you for the rest of the day.
Yes, there are other difficulties that stand in your path for the rest of the day, but they all revolve around Andy. It’s not just the fact that seeing Andy worked up instantly makes you want to drop to your knees, but it’s also the fact that he’s protecting you. Yeah, Jacob has gotten into arguments for you, but this is much different.
This is so much more.
Andy knows how much he stands to lose if anyone files the smallest complaint against him, how it’ll reflect his job, what the repercussions could be, and he still came into your job ready to fight. He put you first and showed everyone just how serious and committed he is to you. In that moment, all that mattered was keeping you safe and making sure that you felt safe. Even with Laurie and your father, he made sure to set a boundary and let them both know that harassing you isn’t something he takes lightly and won’t tolerate.
He’s not just telling everyone that he loves you, he’s showing it.
The minute you’re out of work, you’re racing home. Yeah, you always home before Andy, but you want to make sure you look perfect before he gets home. The second you’re in the house, you’re racing up the steps and jumping in the shower, and it’s probably the fastest shower you’ve ever taken.
Andy is usually home 20-30 minutes after you, so you know you have time, but not too much.
You brush out your hair, look for the heels he goes feral over when he sees you in them, and take out the black lingerie you were saving till next week to reveal since that’s when your anniversary is (but he’s more than earned an early reward).
You look yourself over in the mirror, making sure you look perfect, before finally positioning yourself on the bed.
“Sweetheart, I’m home!” Andy calls as he closes the door behind.
Perfect timing.
“Up here!” you respond, propping yourself on your elbows and hiking up one of your legs.
“You okay? You’re usually...holy shit,” he groans once he’s at the bedroom doorway, dropping his briefcase.
“Hi daddy,” you greet innocently.
“Sweetheart...what the fuck?”
“I just want to thank you for today...and yesterday.”
“What did I...oh, that’s why you were acting funny during lunch, isn’t it?” he smirks as he sheds his suit jacket.
“I wanted you so bad, daddy,” you whimper.
“Awh, my good little girl needed attention?” he questions as he makes his way over to the bed. “Daddy should’ve known,” he continues as he attempts to crawl onto the bed.
“You know what I want, daddy,” you pout, holding up your foot to stop him while also giving him a better view of your soaked panties.
“Jesus!”
“You know how I like it,” you whine, grabbing his tie with your right hand, “show me something first.”
“Your fucking panties are already soaked, sweet girl. At least let me see that pretty pussy,” he begs, leaning against the edge of the bed. “I at least took my jacket off.”
“How bad do you want me?”
“I think my pants are showing you just how bad I want you.”
“Only a look, daddy,” you warn innocently as you put your foot down.
Andy gently pulls your panties to the side and sighs, “I don’t think daddy can only look, sweet girl,” he moans as he licks two fingers on his free hand, sliding them into you with ease.
“Daddy!”
“Your fucking pussy is so desperate, sweet girl,” he coos, continuing to fuck you as he gets on his knees. “All I want is a taste.”
“Fuck!”
“The way this pretty fucking cunt shines for me, I think you want me to taste you.”
“Not until you-”
“Y/N! Dad!” Jacob calls as he rings the doorbell.
“Fuck!” Andy sighs against your clit, only making you moan. “You decide how long he waits, sweetheart. The quicker you cum, the quicker I’ll answer the fucking door,” he chuckles before licking your clit, fucking you harder and faster with his fingers.
“Jesus daddy!” you cry out as Jacob continues to knock on the door.
Andy’s only response is to suck and lick on your clit harder, and since your mind is in such a haze, you can’t remember if the windows are closed or not.
You pray they are.
“Dad!” Jacob calls again, banging louder as Andy adds another finger.
“Fuck! Keep it up! Keep...that’s it! I’m so...oh fuck!” you cry out, cumming hard all over Andy’s fingers.
You feel Andy’s smirk against your cunt and it only makes you clench around his fingers tighter as he fucks you through your high.
“Later, sweet girl,” he promises after he finishes cleaning you up. “Get yourself together and cover yourself up,” he chuckles as he makes his way out. “Also, you should call out tomorrow. You decided to look like this, so I’m deciding to destroy you,” he laughs before making his way downstairs. “Hey bud, I wasn’t expecting to see you today...” you hear Andy’s voice trail off.
You take a few moments to get yourself together before getting up; looking through your drawers for sweatpants and a t-shirt before finally making your way downstairs.
“Hey...guys,” you smile when you see both Jake and Sarah there, “this is a happy surprise.”
“I miss you, so I thought that, instead of calling, we’d just come by,” Sarah beams, engulfing you in a hug.
“I miss you too,” you laugh, wrapping her in a hug that’s just as tight. “What’s up?”
“Well, we were thinking that we’d all go out to dinner this Saturday,” she smiles at Jacob before turning back to you. “Nothing special, we just figured...it would be good for all of us.”
“We can just do dinner here-”
“No, lets get out. It doesn’t help anything to stay inside all day, so lets go out and do shit. Go bowling, skating, the movies, dinner...lets just fucking go out.”
“Sarah, what if people-”
“Who gives a fuck about people?” Jacob interrupts, and a smile is instantly painted across your face. “We know the truth and that’s all that matters. Lets just go out and have fun. We’re gonna have to get used to it anyway.”
“I guess you’re right,” you smile weakly, knowing that he has a point but still not wanting to deal with it. “I guess we can go to-”
“That Italian restaurant you love so much on North street,” Andy with interjects with a smile, looking at you.
“Are you guys okay with that?” you ask sheepishly, afraid of breaking any of the little progress that’s been made in the last two days.
“That’s actually perfect,” Jacob laughs, “Sarah’s been wanting to go for the last two weeks, so this kinda kills two birds with one stone. Are you two getting into anything tonight?”
“We actually were about to call the dog adoption center we went to the other day to see if there’s any news,” Andy lies with a smile.
Oh you’re definitely calling out of work tomorrow.
“Yeah, I have a voicemail from them, I was gonna ask about that. What kind of dog?”
“A German Shepherd!” you beam.
“I was not expecting that at all,” Jacob laughs softly. “I’ll get back to them for you. Sarah’s cooking tonight so say a prayer,” he chuckles and she flips him off. “We’ll see you guys this Saturday.”
“Sounds good,” you smile, hugging him first then Sarah.
You know that Sarah is the one who setup impromptu visit and you want to try and figure out what’s going on, but with the way Andy just gripped your hair and yanked it, you know won’t be able to think about anything for a while.
“Get upstairs, undressed, and on the fucking bed,” he growls hotly as they pull off.
You don’t need to be told twice.
You practically run up the steps, get undressed, and put the heels back on before getting back on the bed.
Andy loves fucking you in these heels.
���Now, where were we?” he questions, walking in and loosening his tie.
“You’re not playing fair, daddy,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip as he throws his tie to the ground.
“Don’t be a brat,” he warns as he unbuttons cuffs of sleeves; rolling them up.
“Daddy, please-”
“What did I say?” he chastises, slapping your clit as he gets on his knees. “Did you call out of work yet?”
“No,” you moan, running one of your hands through his hair and gripping it tight, as he licks your clit.
“Call him,” he demands, sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.
“Da-daddy-”
“Call. Him.” he demands, adding a third finger.
You keep your eyes on him as you reach for your phone. As you start to dial Mr. Hathaway’s number, Andy starts to fuck you faster with his fingers. By the time you press the phone your ear, you barely aware of what words are.
“Such a good little girl,” he praises, before dipping down and sucking on your clit.
“Hello?” your boss answers as you gasp.
God help you.
“H-hello, Mr. Hathaway,” you gasp Andy starts pulling your clit with his lips.
“Y/N? Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m f-fine, I’m just not feeling all that great. I-I...I won’t be able to make it in tomorrow,” you try to articulate as Andy curls his fingers, finding that makes you come to life for him.
You’re in love with a fucking menace.
“Yeah, you don’t sound so great,” he comments and you wonder how bad he has to be at sex to not get a woman to make the sounds you easily make for Andy every single time.
You lull your head and Andy slaps your thigh, “I’m hoping to be better by...by tomorrow. I’ll let...let you know,” you whine, focusing your attention back on Andy, whose intense gaze is sending chills down your spine.
“Sounds good, get some rest,” your boss encourages before hanging up.
“FUCK!” you cry out, making a mess all over Andy’s face as he smirks against your clit and you toss your phone...somewhere.
“You did so good, baby,” he coos, fucking through your high. “You wanna taste?”
The only thing you can think to do is nod.
“Use your words,” he growls, slapping your cunt.
“Fuck! Yes daddy! I wanna taste, please!”
“Such a filthy little thing,” he chuckles kicking off his shoes as he slowly starts kissing up your body. “Talking to your boss while I fuck you senseless with my fingers and tongue? The way this pretty little cunt clenched around my fingers...desperate little whore.”
“Daddy please!”
“Open,” he demands as he removes his fingers from your cunt. When you instantly open your mouth, he mockingly laughs at you as he places his fingers in your mouth, “pathetic. Clean.”
Just as you start to suck and lick on is fingers, he’s pulling down the strap on the right side of your bra, and licking and sucking on your nipple. Your response is to moan, and grind yourself against him, desperate for any form of release he’ll be nice enough to give you.
“Gonna have to teach you a lesson in patience one day,” he husks after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’. “However, daddy needs to be deep inside this perfect little pussy,” he smirks, sitting up and unbuttoning his shirt. “Take that fucking bra off before I rip it off.”
You sit up just a bit, unhooking your bra and quickly tossing it aside before starting to unbuckle his belt.
“Did daddy tell you to do that?” he questions, gripping your face after he tosses his shirt and wife beater onto the floor.
“Just wanna help, daddy!”
“Sure you do,” chuckles as he reaches behind himself and rips off your panties, throwing them onto the heap of clothes that’s on the floor.
“Daddy!”
“I’ll get you a new pair, now lay back,” he promises condescendingly, pushing back just a little as his hand travels down to your throat, gripping it tight. “You are so fucking perfect, ya know that?” he praises, shimmying out of his pants and boxer briefs.
“Please!”
“And you’re all mine, right?” he questions, thrusting himself inside of you.
“Fuck! Yes daddy! I belong to you only!”
“Good girl! Fuck, this pussy is so fucking wet!”
“Please, don’t stop! Been wanting this since...since last night!”
“You like it when I show people who you fucking belong to?”
You moan in response and Andy rolls his eyes and slaps one of your tits.
“Use. Your. Words,” he demands as he picks up the pace.
“Yes! I love...I love when...when you show people that I’m your whore!”
“Ya know, we never got to make that movie,” he teases with a sinister smirk and you clench around him. “Oh, you still want to?”
“I wanna do anything you want me to do,” you mindlessly mumble, digging your heels into the bed, hoping that you’re not ripping up the sheets too bad. “I love pleasing you, daddy! I love you!”
“Such a perfect girl,” he groans, grabbing his phone off the nightstand. “You are so fucking perfect!”
“Please! I need to let go!”
“I know, sweet girl, look at the camera,” he urges as his other hand wraps around your throat and he picks up his pace.
“Daddy!”
“Does it feel good when I fuck you like this? When I treat you like the whore you are?”
“Oh God, YES! You make my...my pussy feel s-so good!”
“Jesus, Y/N! You keep clenching me-”
“Feels...feels too good! Can’t stop!”
“The way your perfect tits bounce...God, has anyone ever told you that you’re the perfect little cum dumpster? This fucking pussy squeezes me like a fucking dream!”
“I can’t...fuck!” you mewl as your eyes roll back and you clench Andy’s shoulder.
“C’mon, sweet girl, look at daddy! Look at daddy when you cum!”
“Too much!” you shake your head as your body starts to shake and tears start running down your face.
“Look at me, sweet girl! Don’t make me punish you!”
“Fuck!” you cry out, turning your gaze back to him and his phone. “Do I look good for you, daddy? Do I look like your perfect slut?”
“Jesus, sweet girl! Give it to me! Cream on daddy’s cock!”
“JESUS FUCKING CHIRST!” you exclaim, squirting on his cock as you try to keep your focus on him as your whole reaches a new level of pleasure.
This is how it was supposed to go the first time.
“Look at those fucking tears! You look so beautiful, baby,” he praises, riding out your high. “Now, I want you choke on my fat cock while you clean it before I fuck that perfect little ass, and you watch yourself be the perfect little slut that you are.”
“Use me however you want, please,” you sob pathetically.
You’re so desperate to please Andy in any way that he wants, that you don’t care how desperate or pathetic you sound or look. If it’ll get him off on the days when you can’t you don’t care how desperate you look. You are desperate for him. For his love, his approval, his care, his touch, and his desire. Andrew Steven Barber can take and do whatever he wants from you, and all you’ll do is beg for more.
“Fuck, remember the first time you sucked daddy’s cock? My good little girl couldn’t take it without help from daddy, but now look at you! Look at how fucking well you take what daddy has to give you!” he groans, still filming you as you look up at him. “The perfect little cock whore!”
You whine, needing to feel him inside you again, and he smirks.
“Okay sweet girl, hands and knees for daddy,” he instructs once he stops recording, throwing his phone to the edge of the bed.
You don’t realize just how weak you are until you sit up and your legs start to shake.
“Don’t tell me you’re worn out already,” he teases as he slaps your ass.
“No daddy,” you moan, arching back as you hear him open the bottle of lube, “I need more of you!”
“That’s a good girl,” he coos as he coats your puckered hole. “Press play,” is all he says before pushing his way inside.
“FUCK, DADDY!” you cry out, hitting play and trying to pay attention.
“See how beautiful you look? So fucked out and desperate,” he grunts, gripping your hips as he starts fucking into you hard and fast. “Just the most perfect little whore!”
“Fuck! Daddy please don’t stop!” you whimper, doing your best to focus on the video in front of you, gripping the sheets as you try and hold on.
“I love looking at that gorgeous face, sweet girl! You take daddy’s cock so well and you look so fucking perfect when you’re all fucked out! Look at your fucking cream on my cock! The way you cry out with every thrust!”
“Oh my God!” you mewl, lulling your head back.
“No sweet girl, focus,” he coos as he wraps an arm around your waist and starts massaging your clit.
“Oh daddy!”
Between him fucking you into heaven, you watching him fucking you senseless, and hearing what he was saying only moments ago, you can’t even think straight.
“You’re not being a good girl,” he growls, using the hand he was massaging your clit with to grip your face and force your attention on his phone. “Look at how fucking gorgeous you are!”
“Fuck!”
“You see what I see every time I fuck this perfect little body? I want you to see just how beautiful you are!”
“Fuck daddy! Please!”
“You are mine. I’ll never let some asshole hurt or abuse you! Never let anyone make you feel small!”
“Daddy!”
“I love you so much, sweet girl!”
“I lo...I love...shit!”
“My sweetest girl, I will always love you,” he grunts as his movements become erratic, “look how well you take my fat cock!” he whispers against the shell of your ear before licking it.
“P-please! Need...need to...fuck!”
“You gonna explode for daddy?”
“Y-yes! I can’t...please! Feels too good!”
“Do it, sweet girl! Soak the fucking bed!”
“HOLY FUCK!” you cry out, legs almost giving out as you squirt hard all over the bed, clenching around nothing as Andy fills your ass.
He wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you close to his chest, ridding out his high as the video you two made still plays in the background. You whimper in dissatisfaction as he pulls out, even though you know you need a break, and grip the sheets tighter at the sound of him moaning as he watches his release seep out of your ass.
Who knew your knight and shining armor could be so filthy?
“Are you okay? Was I too rough?” he asks as he smooths one of his hands over your ass.
“No daddy, I’m perfect.”
“Good, cause we’re just getting started.”
Andy doesn’t take it easy with you, but it’s not like you’re “Little Miss Queen of Safety” either. You both take turns, marking each other up, leaving hickies on different spots of one another, getting lost in each other, filming one another, and surrendering to one another. You had no idea that your little ‘thank you’ would set him off so much, but it’s not like you’re mad about it.
“That’s right, baby! Ride daddy’s cock!” Andy encourages as brace yourself against his chest, knowing that this time will be the final time for you.
“Daddy...I can’t-”
“Yes you can, sweet girl! Bring us both off! Daddy loves the way you take his cock, sweetheart!”
“Fuck! I’m so fucking...daddy!”
“I know, sweet girl! Be a good girl and give daddy everything, cause you are daddy’s good girl...right?”
Nodding seems to be the only thing you’re capable of at this point.
“Use your fucking words,” he demands, gripping your neck tight, only making you clench around him tight.
“Shit!”
“You’re my good girl, right?!”
“J-Jesus! Fuck y-yes! I-I’m only yours, daddy! Made for you...fuck! I’m gonna...oh God!”
“Give it to me!”
“FUCK!” you cry out as your orgasm overwhelms you and you collapse against him.
“Good girl!” he praises as he spills his seed into you for what feels like the hundredth time.
You lay against him as he rides out both your highs and he wraps his arm around you tight. Neither of you says a word as you try to regulate your breathing; trying to come back down to earth.
“You...you okay, sweetheart?” he pants after a bit.
“Ye...yes, baby.”
“Did I take it too far?”
“Y...you never do.”
“I didn’t mean to get so s...selfish-”
“I love when you are.”
“I love you,” he smiles at you.
“I love you, baby.”
You give yourself a few more minutes before finally pushing yourself up and making your way off off him, and collapsing onto your back.
You wish you two always had time to make each other feel this good.
“Laurie...she didn’t like me defending or sticking up for her. At the time, I thought it was because I was embarrassing her or something, but then I figured out that she just didn’t want anyone to think we were too serious about each other. That she was serious about me.”
“Baby...”
“You getting that worked up and excited about me protecting you...claiming you, it just got me...I keep learning, every day, that you show your love for me in different ways. I know that you’re learning how to accept and love, but so am I, sweetheart. I’m learning all over again and I’m so happy to learn with you.”
You turn over on your side, pull him close, and kiss him deeply. It’s nothing like the sensual and sultry kisses you two were giving each other for hours prior, but passionate and sweet. It isn’t necessarily urgent, but it’s longing. You’re longing for him to know just how much you’ll always love him and that you’ll never leave him. Desperate for him to know that he can take his time with trusting you and feeling secure in the relationship.
Desperate for him to know that you’re all in just as much as he is.
“What are we gonna do about dinner?” he breathes once you two breakaway and you burst out laughing.
“I’m gonna need at least another 20 minutes before I can confidently get out of bed.”
“Are you sure I wasn’t too rough? I know you like it, but I feel like I get too carried away.”
“Baby, I wish we could get carried away like this all the time,” you giggle as you caress the side of his face; his beard gently scratching your palm. “Yes, I love the softer and passionate sex, but they’re times I need it rough and you give me exactly what I need. I’m not some delicate little flower that you need to worry about. Until I say it’s too much, it’s not,” you promise.
“You are truly something else,” he smiles before pulling you in for another passionate kiss.
Eventually, you two get out of bed, shower, then make your way downstairs into the kitchen, and since your body is still recovering from your adventurous evening with Andy, he’s the one who makes dinner while you find you something to watch on TV. Once you decide on ‘The Misfits’, you join Andy in the kitchen, make yourself a glass of wine, hop on the kitchen island, and easily fall into a debate about why cookie dough ice cream is better than plain vanilla ice cream.
Once again, your life feels like a dream.
Dinner (lamb, broccoli, and mashed potatoes) is spent on the couch, barely paying attention to the movie, as you two continue your ice cream debate.
“I know you wanted to wreck my body, but why else did you want me to call out?” you question as you scoop more ice cream onto your spoon as Andy starts laughing.
“I miss hanging out with you. I thought we could just take the day to do whatever we want. We can go check on Louie and then do whatever we want from then on. Today and the weekend were a bit much, so I figured we should just take a timeout for a day.”
“You are the most thoughtful man in the world, did you know that?”
“You’ve mentioned it a time or two,” he smiles at you.
There’s truly no better feeling in the world than being loved by Andrew Barber.
He’s so patient and considerate with you, that you forget. You forget that he’s sorting out and working through his own shit. He never makes it as obvious as you do that he’s still healing. You can’t help but get frustrated with yourself for not noticing. It’s obviously not that you don’t care, but when he says nothing, it’s hard for you to get out of your own head for a single second, cause you’re still trying to accept that he’s sticking by your side and that all of this is real.
He’s real.
You two spend the first half of your day off at the pet store, because Andy’s more than sure that you two are going to adopt Louie, so he wants to make sure the house is ready. After everything is set up, you both spend an hour at the shelter just bonding with Louie (because unbeknownst to you, Andy’s been talking with the shelter since you fell in love with Louie), playing with and just making him feel comfortable. You find yourself getting emotional towards the end, because Louie can’t decide if he’s more in love with you or Andy.
Once again, the week feels like a dream because it’s just and Andy at the end of the day. No one at work gives you any shit, your boss seems to finally understand that he needs to back off, and you and Andy live in your own little world the second he gets home from work.
However, no dream lasts forever.
“Alright,” Sarah starts as you all walk in to Fiorella’s Cucina, “I need everyone to keep me on track tonight, cause this diet sucks and I want everything,” she whines and you laugh.
“You don’t need a diet!”
“I need to stay in shape!”
“One day of indulgence won’t kill you!”
“It leads you down a dark path, my friend,” Sarah jokingly forebodes as you all take your seats. “You’ll see once two are engaged,” she laughs.
You notice Jacob awkwardly squirm in his seat and instantly grab Andy’s hand under the table out of anxiety, “we’ve got time,” you laugh awkwardly.
“So, you two have talked about marriage?” Jacob asks after the waitress walks off with the drink order.
“In passing,” Andy shrugs, keeping an eye on his menu and in that moment, you’re truly grateful.
You’re grateful because he understands that you’re not shying away from the question because you’re ashamed, but because you’re afraid of screwing up any progress being made.
It’s obvious he is too.
“Hows work been?” Sarah smiles at you as she puts her menu down.
“Ha! Work has been...eventful, to say the least,” you snicker, closing your menu and placing it down. You notice a few tables that are whispering and glancing over at all of you, but you do your best to ignore it. “I’m thinking about leaving soon. I’ve been looking around, but I also don’t actually know what I want to do. I don’t know what I want to do. I don’t think I ever have.”
“You always figure it out in the end,” Jacob smiles softly as the waiter comes over and drops of the drinks.
“Are you ready to order or do you need more time?” he asks politely.
You’re all set to answer until you hear the lady at the table next to you say, “I know he’s the District Attorney, but does he really not have any shame? It’s not enough for him bring his murderous son everyone, but now he has to flaunt his new young whore around? God, I can’t even begin to imagine how or what Laurie must be feeling!”
“It wasn’t enough for her to ruin that teacher’s life, apparently. She clearly didn’t think the Barbers had gone through enough. What a tramp.”
One of these days, you’ll learn to control your anger, but today isn’t that day.
“You wanna say that again?!” you snap, turning around and facing them.
They both just stare at you with wide eyes while they stammer.
“What’s wrong? You were both chatty as hell a second ago! Go on! Andy’s an asshole, Jacob’s murderer, and I’m a tramp, isn’t that right?!”
“Sweetheart, just-” Andy starts, trying to calm you down.
“No Andy! Everyone seems to know everything, because your unhinged ex-wife made sure to spread her little bullshit story to everyone! So, since everyone knows all the fucking facts, I don’t see why they’re being so fucking quiet now!”
“Listen,” one of the women starts, “Laurie said-”
“Has it ever occurred to anyone in this stupid fucking town that they’re two sides to every story, and that unless you’re actually involved in the situation you should shut the fuck up and mind your own business?!”
Yes, all eyes are on you now, but it’s not like you actually give a fuck. You’re so over all of this shit and you want nothing more than to punch Laurie in the face.
“We’re sorr-”
“Shove it up your own ass,” you scowl, throwing your napkin down as you grab your purse before storming out.
The second you lean against Andy’s car, you start crying. Yes, it’s out of pure rage and anger, but you still find yourself annoyed with yourself because why do you keep letting it get to you? Why do you keep letting this piece of shit town bring you down? You know it’s never going to change, so why can’t you just ignore it?
“Oh sweetheart,” Andy coos as he approaches the car.
“I could wring her fucking neck, Andy. I swear to God.”
“It’s not going to solve anything, darlin’,” he sighs as he wraps his arms around you and pulls you into a tight and loving hug. “The only real option is to move.”
“Why should we have to?! Why should either of us have to give up another fucking thing for Laurie?!” you sob angrily, clinging to his shirt as if it’s the only thing keeping you upright. “Why does she always win?!”
“This is all my fault. I should’ve-”
“No, it’s her fault! It’s this town’s fault!”
“Sweetheart, we can just-”
“I am so sorry!” Sarah proclaims as she comes up to you and Andy. “Those assholes had no right!”
“No, I shouldn’t have-”
“They should’ve kept their fucking mouths shut! You had every right to go off on them!”
“I really have to stop lashing out at people.”
“It’s long overdue if you ask me,” she huffs. “Do you wanna go back you guys’ place and just order something?”
“You still wanna hangout with me?” you chuckle humorlessly, wiping your eyes.
“Of course we do! Right, babe?” she calls over her shoulder to Jacob.
“Yeah,” he responds softly.
You can’t tell if he’s upset about what happened or something else but, at the moment, you don’t have the energy to ask. You just wanna go home and forget about dinner.
“I guess just follow behind us,” you encourage weakly before getting in Andy’s car.
The entire drive home, Andy keeps trying to calm you down, but you just disappear into yourself. You don’t mean to and you want to be there for him, but you feel like all you do is making things harder for and embarrass him. Why can’t you just swallow it down and not lash out? Andy, Sarah, and Jacob know the truth, so why can’t that just be enough for you?
It doesn’t help that you feel like you’re being incredibly selfish. No, he’s not going to say it because he doesn’t want to overwhelm you, but Andy needs you. If you’re pissed off, you know he is too. You want to look past your own rage, but in this moment, you just can’t see a way past it. You’re not just angry for yourself, you’re in a rage for him too. Yeah, hes told you time and time again that he doesn’t mind dealing with all of the negative and horrible things people say when it comes to him and him being with you, but you’re not.
Hes been through so much already and you just don’t see how you’re worthy of any of his patience and love. His or Jacob’s for that matter.
By the time you two get home, you have a headache from both your crying and the internal war you’re at with yourself.
“Hey, would it be okay if I talk to my dad outback for a bit?” Jacob asks once you’re all inside.
All you do is nod before kicking off your shoes and heading upstairs. You hear soft footsteps behind you and you know it’s Sarah.
“This is all my fault and I’m so sorry,” she sighs as soon as you two are in you and Andy’s bedroom.
“How is this your fault? You didn’t tell those two old bitches to be cunts,” you mutter as you rifle through Andy’s drawer for his Soundgarden t-shirt.
Yeah, it’s old and worn, they’re a few holes in it, and it swallows you whole; but it feels like a hug every time you put it on.
“Jacob and I...you know hes been pissing me off lately. No, I’m not about to break off the engagement, but I’m over his “poor me” attitude. He swears that you and Mr. Barber don’t have a hard time, and that he has to deal with the backlash of this. His mom, his friends, the town...his dad dating his much younger best friend. He gets so wrapped up in his own head sometimes that he really doesn’t fucking see anything else. I get it, the whole thing with the trial and everything...but he needs to realize that not everything revolves around him, so that’s why I pushed for dinner for tonight,” she sighs regretfully. “I only thought there would be stares or eye rolls, especially at a place like that,” she sighs as you finally find Andy’s shirt; quickly discarding your shirt and putting Andy’s on.
“I mean, it wasn’t the best plan,” you scoff, “but there’s still nothing for you to be sorry about. You didn’t tell those cunts to be assholes.”
“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it-”
“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it if Laurie wasn’t a cunt. Yeah, everyone in this town already sucks and is a total idiot, but Laurie made sure to spread her venom. I’m not going to be mad at you for looking out for me, you and Andy are the only people I’ve been able to depend on for a while.”
“Have you spoken to your parents at all?”
“Not since the outburst at Laurie’s house.”
“I can’t believe your mother just lashed out at you like that.”
“I can and I can’t at the same time,” you sigh as you lay back on the bed.
Sarah looks around the room and smiles before saying, “you two are really happy, aren’t you?”
“We really are,” you smile with teary eyes.
“It won’t always be like this, babe.”
“I know, Andy and I tell each other that all the time, but it’s just hard right now.”
“Is there anything I can do to help?”
“Not really, no. Thanks for making Jake understand that this isn’t simple or easy for us at all,” you chuckle humorlessly.
“He’s coming around,” she sighs as she takes a seat at the edge of the bed. “He just needs to get the fuck out of his own head.”
“Yeah, that’s always been a problem for him.”
“You’re not wrong,” she scowls.
“Babe! Y/N! Can you guys get down here so we can decide on dinner?!”
“Didn’t they shoo us away so they can have a talk?” Sarah mutters as you burst out laughing as you both get up and make your way downstairs.
“Have either of you decided on anything?” you question as both you and Sarah enter the kitchen; you walking over to the cabinet and grabbing four glasses.
“Well, I know you wanted Italian, but now you’re upset, so I was thinking Asian or Thai,” Andy suggests as he wraps his arms around you and kisses the top of your head.
“I’m sorry about that,” you mumble, leaning into him before turning to face Jacob, “I’m sorry to you too.”
“No, you had every right to go off on those assholes. They were out of line,” he murmurs with a frustrated glare as he rubs the back of his neck.
You realize that you and Andy are probably making him uncomfortable, so you go to break away, but Andy’s hold on you only tightens.
Oh God, what the hell did they talk about?
“I feel like I know what everyone wants to drink, but I’ll ask just to be polite,” you smile.
“Wine, please,” Sarah whines as she takes a seat at the kitchen isle.
“Whiskey,” Jacob laughs, taking a seat next to her.
“You already know what I want,” Andy chuckles.
“So, I was right about everyone? Got it,” you smile as you try and get
out of Andy’s hold. “You have to let me go so I can make the drinks,” you laugh.
“Are you okay?”
“I will be. Still just adjusting, I guess,” you sigh, fighting back your tears of pure frustration.
You refuse to focus on it for the rest of the night.
“I love you,” he whispers into your hair before kissing it, finally letting go
of you so you can make the drinks. “So, what do you want?” he asks a little
more loudly, leaning against the sink.
“Lets do Asian.”
“Duck Sauce?”
“Oishi.”
“My sneaky little queen,” he smirks. “The usual? Spicy calamari,
steamed dumplings, and Saki?”
“You know me better than anyone else,” you smirk, getting on your tip
toes and kissing his cheek.
“Jake, I know you like the back of my hand, “Andy laughs, “Sarah, you
wanna help me set up karaoke in the next room while you tell me your order?”
he asks as he grabs his drink.
“Sounds good to me,” she smiles, grabbing her drink before hoping off
her seat and following Andy.
Just you and Jacob. Great.
“I’ve been a dick and I’m sorry,” Jacob sighs, sipping his drink as you
lean against the countertop.
“Jake-”
“Please don’t. Just fucking don’t. You don’t owe me shit. I should know better, especially after all the shit I went through and I still...Sarah was right...God, I’ll never hear the end of it,” he scoffs and you chuckle. “It’s weird for me, Y/N. You’re my best friend and you’re in love with my dad. However, you’re my best friend and you’ve needed me.”
“Jake-”
“Just let me say it,” he begs, taking another sip before taking a deep
breath. “You deserved better. You’ve been by my side through everything and I just...I let you down, Y/N. I can see it now. How much you two love each other, how dedicated you are to one another, how genuine all of it is...I can see it now. I think I was just being angry for my mom at first, but after everything happened, I was angry because you didn’t tell me, but how could you? How could handle my outburst when you already knew it would be a disaster? That wasn’t fair of me at all. You’ve gone out of way time after time to show just how much you love and will look out for me, and when the time came for me to show up for you...I failed. I failed on so many levels and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.”
You take a moment before saying, “Jake, I need to know that you’ll be okay with this. I can’t keep dealing with you going back and forth. I am in love with Andy, your father, and that’s never going to change. I need you to accept that.”
“I do. We had a talk...I know how much you mean to him and how serious he is. When I thought about it, the times when I saw him after he moved out and I thought he discovered he just needed some space, he was with you. Since hes been with you, hes been so happy. The happiest I’ve ever seen him...and so have you,” he smiles softly as he gets up and rounds the isle. “All I’ve ever wanted is for the both of you to be happy, and now that you two have each other...I can handle it. The hell you have to deal with is so much more than I ever imagined. What makes it worse is that my mom is the reason for all of this being so terrible, but you two...he told me about the other day with your boss, then seeing you today...I know it’s real,” he finishes softly as he wraps you in one of tightest hugs hes ever given you and you sob into his chest. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m so fucking sorry. You needed me and I wasn’t there, but I promise it’ll never happen again.”
“I’ve missed you, Jacob,” you sob as you wrap your arms around him.
“I’ve missed you too, Y/N,” he sobs into your hair.
“We’re good?” you smile up a him as you back away.
“You tell me.”
“I was never mad at you.”
“Of course you weren’t,” he scoffs as he wipes his eyes, “I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you too,” you smile as you wipe your own eyes.
“Jesus, lets get in there, huh?” he laughs, sniffling a little.
“Sounds good,” you laugh in agreement.
As the night goes on, everyone relaxes and falls into a comfortable conversation. By the time the food arrives, you and Sarah have taken over karaoke, belting out ‘Just Like Heaven’ by The Cure, while Andy and Jacob just laugh and encourage the both of you.
On the one hand, everything feels so much better and lighter, and you finally feel like you can breathe again. On the order, you feel like all you do is make Andy’s life harder, and that’s the last thing you want.
“What’s wrong?” Andy sighs as you two get ready for bed.
“What do you mean?”
“Don’t, sweetheart. Please. You feel so far away and no matter how hard I tried tonight, I couldn’t reach you. What did I do?”
“You didn’t do anything,” you mumble; your eyes start to water because you feel awful.
It seems you always feel awful.
“I thought tonight went well? At least the ending.”
“It was a great ending,” you sob.
You and the fucking tears.
“Sweetheart-”
“I can’t keep making things harder for you! You need me and I’m so fucking selfish! Getting lost in my own fucking feelings and shutting down, lashing out at people-”
“Honey, you’re allowed all of those things! It’s okay to-”
“No it’s not! Not when you need me! I’m not the only one going through this! I’m not the only one who’s furious-”
“Do you love me?” he interrupts softly.
“What?”
“Do you love me?”
“You know I do.”
“Then stop it. Please stop beating yourself up. The way defended me today? The things you said when you screamed at Laurie? I know how much you love me and that you’re always going to be here for me. I also know that you’ve never been with someone who lets you feel what you’re feeling. People take from you and give nothing back and you’re still adjusting. I always knew this wouldn’t be overnight thing and I’m fine with that. You don’t need to keep apologizing for feeling the things you do. Good or bad. You’re not making my life harder at all, and I’m still so damn happy and proud to be with you.”
“Andy...” you sob softly, trying to collect yourself.
“Oh, my sweet girl,” he sighs before grabbing his phone and making his way over to you. “You are perfect to me.”
“Andy, I’m not-”
“To me, you are. You are perfect and I wouldn’t change a thing about you,” he smiles as he wraps his arms around you. “It’s been a while since we slow danced.”
“You wanna slow dance now?” you scoff, wiping your eyes.
“I always want to dance with my perfect woman,” he smiles before hitting play on his phone before tossing it down.
When ‘Crown of Thorns’ by Mother Love Bone starts playing, you can’t stop yourself from laughing.
“You know this is an anti-love song love song, right?” you laugh as you two start to move as one to the music.
“Yeah, but this is my kind of love, and I’ll be happy to tell you that every day for the rest of our lives,” he chuckles softly as he holds you closer.
As you two move together in silence, you rest your head on his chest and think about all the hell you two have gone through to get to this point. All of the smiles, tears, pain, laughter, arguments and so much more...it’s all been worth it, and you can’t imagine yourself being any happier than you are now. No, it isn’t perfect and you know there will be more obstacles to come, but Andy’s right:
This is your kind of love.
Andy’s P.O.V.
It’s been two weeks since the incident at the restaurant and I’m still no closer to not wanting to scream at Laurie. Hell, the only reason I haven’t is because you begged me not to. Yes, there was that small bright spot when you got the call that we were going to be able to adopt Louie, but it was short lived.
God, you were so adorable that day. I didn’t think I could fall anymore in love with you than I was, but you proved me wrong.
“Babe, he’s fine,” I laughed as you looked down at the excited puppy in your lap.
“I just wanna make sure! What should we name him? Cause Louie is an awful name, isn’t it?” you asked the pup in a baby voice, and he just licked your nose. “Andy, I love him so much!”
“And he loves you.”
“We need a name!”
“Albert,” I smirked and your smile instantly went away.
“Andy, I love you with all my heart, but if you don’t take this seriously, I will leave you out of all decision making for the foreseeable future.”
“Okay, okay,” I laughed as I came up to a stop sign, “how about Lucky?”
“I feel like that’s such a common name for dogs.”
“Yeah, but he’s a lucky pup! He has you for a mom.”
“Don’t start,” you smiled at me as I pulled off.
I fucking love being the reason that you smile.
“Oh! What was the name of that stuffed dog you had when you were a child?”
“Buttons?”
“Yeah! Name him Buttons!”
“I don’t think he’ll respond to-”
When you were interrupted by a tiny little bark, I couldn’t help but chuckle.
“You like that?” you excitedly asked, only to be met with another bark. “Then Buttons it is!”
“Shit, I knew I forgot something,” I scowled. “Babe, we gotta go to the vitamin store.”
That’s when your demeanor changed.
“Um can you drop us off at home first?” you asked so softly I barely heard you. “I want him to get used to his new home.”
That was 100% unlike you. You used to love going to the vitamin store with me, but you love to give me shit about how many more I taken now than when we first started dating. When I looked over at you, your face said it all.
You were scared.
Between Laurie’s lie and your outburst at the restaurant, you’re afraid to go out anymore. Afraid of the stares, the murmurs, the judgemental glares...home is the only place you feel safe anymore and I hate that. I hate that I can’t just shield you from everything and everyone. I know you feel safe with me, but I also know that no matter how much I tell you not to, you worry about how people view me and what they’ll think of me when they see me with you.
You’re afraid to go out because you think you embarrass me and that couldn’t be farther from the truth. I know I can’t force you into anything, and I never would, but it’s so fucking frustrating to feel like we’re right back where we started.
Hiding.
All I want is to take you out and show you how happy I and proud I am that I get to be with you. How happy I am that you chose me. I’ve never been ashamed of you and I never will be, and I know that you’ll get there in time, but we had made so much progress and now this.
Fucking Laurie.
“Hey, Andy!” Neal calls after me once I’m outside.
Great.
“Hey, what’s up?”
“I wanted to know if you have a minute to talk.”
“I’m kinda in a rush right now, is it really important?”
“It can wait, don’t worry about it,” he smiles but it looks forced.
“You sure? Everything okay?”
“Yeah, we’ll talk about it another time,” he nods with an awkward smile.
What the hell is going on now?
I give him a quick wave before rushing off to my car and speeding to the florist. I don’t want to leave you by yourself for too long, not with how you’ve been feeling lately. No, you don’t lie to me, but you also won’t tell me what’s going on with you unless I ask. Before we started dating, you would tell me everything so easily. Now, you’re constantly afraid of needing me, depending on me, because you think it’ll push me away.
It’s the most infuriating thing because we got so fucking far. The moment you were finally feeling comfortable and secure in our relationship, everything went to shit, and now we’re fighting like hell to get back to where we were. I know you believe me when I say I’m not going anywhere, but it’s not like it’s hard to see why it’s so easy for you to slip back into your shell. Your parents and Jacob turned on you in an instant, so of course you keep wondering when something will happen that I’ll think is too much and turn on you. There’s nothing I want more than to propose, God knows I’ve had that ring for over a year, but not like this. Not when you’re still trying to get your footing and figure this all out. It’s not fair to you at all and I don’t want to add more pressure when you’re already feeling overwhelmed.
No, when I finally propose it’ll be perfect and what you deserve.
“Sweetheart!” I call out as soon as I step inside our home, greeted by a sleepy but very excited Buttons. “Hey bud, where’s Mama?” I ask as I squat down to greet him.
“In the kitchen, babe!” you call, and I swear it’s music to my ears.
I missed you so damn much.
“Lets go visit her,” I whisper to Buttons before getting up and starting on my short trip.
I’ve seen you in my t-shirts a million times, but it’s something I’ll never tire of. You will always be the most beautiful woman in the world to me, I don’t care what you wear.
“These are for you.”
“Andy! You didn’t...these are beautiful!” you beam as you take the bouquet of white lilies from me, eyes watering just a little.
“I wanted to. It’s long overdue. Hey, why don’t you throw on some shorts and we’ll go out. Take the night off.”
“No...no, that’s okay. I don’t mind. I finally decided on what to make-”
“Sweetheart, we can’t stay in the house forever.”
“I know and I don’t plan to, but-”
“But what?”
“It’s only been two weeks, Andy,” you sigh as tears start to well up in your eyes. “I can’t keep-”
“People can’t keep disrespecting you. Those women were out of line and Laurie was way out of line. I snapped on your boss in front of everyone, you don’t see me hiding.”
“That’s different, you’re you and I’m-”
“What does that even mean?”
“You’re well respected and I’ve never been-”
“Sweetheart,” I sigh, dropping my briefcase, “I love you. I worship the ground you walk on, and I adore the hell out of you. That’s never going to change.”
“Andy, I know-”
“Hey,” I coo, doing my best to show you that I’m not angry or annoyed as cup your face, “it’s me and you forever. We’ve got this. Are you in love with me?”
“You know I am,” you softly sob.
“And I am desperately in love, so please don’t worry. I’ve been telling you since we started this; I don’t give a fuck what anyone else thinks or has to say. The only thing I care about is your happiness.”
I’m sorry.”
“There’s nothing to apologize for, sweetheart, I promise. It’s all going to be okay,” I try to reassure you before kissing you.
We’ve kissed a million times, and I still go weak at the touch of your lips. Always soft, always welcoming, always meant for me; I could kiss you all day, every day, for eternity. Your grip tightens the second I go to pull away and you pull me closer.
How is it that you always leave me in a dazed and confused state every time we kiss?
“Honey...don’t,” I whisper as we break apart.
I don’t know why I ever put a fight because it’s not like I ever want to stop loving you. I need and want you all the damn time, so telling you ‘no’ is really a waste of breath for the both of us, but I always need you to know that this is what you want. You can control everything about us and I need to know that it’s what you want, and not just my baser instinct taking control.
“I just want you, Andy. I want you to make me feel only the way you can,” you hush, looking up at me with those innocent eyes of yours.
“You don’t have to-”
“I want you, baby. I’ve felt so far from you and I know that’s on me...I just want to get tangled up in you for a while.”
In almost no time at all, we’re upstairs in our bedroom, and you’re undressing me as if your life depends on it. You’re ready to get on your knees. Any other time I would happily accept it, but this isn’t the time.
“No sweetheart, take off the shirt and get on the bed for me.”
“Andy-”
“Get on the bed, baby. Take off that shirt and let me watch you get warmed up for me. I wanna take my time with you,” I breathe, my gaze on your intensity as you slowly stand up, making your way to the bed.
Our bed.
“Open up those pretty little legs for me, baby. I need to see just how much you need me, right now,” I groan, stroking myself at the sight of you naked on our bed.
Our bed. Our home. Our room. I’ll never get over the fact that I get to spend the rest of my life with you. Every second of every day will be spent loving and taking care of you. I’m so fucking happy about that.
“Andy,” you whimper, slowly sliding two fingers into your pussy as your other hand plays with one of your breasts, “please, don’t keep me waiting!”
“Need to hear just how bad you want it, sweetheart,” I tease.
“You’re all I’ll ever...all I’ll ever need,” you whimper, your toes curling as you fight off your release.
“You sure, baby?” I question, maybe for my own sanity, as I make my way over to the bed and getting down on my knees. I grip your thighs tightly before pulling you closer to the edge.
“Fuck! Yes baby! It’s only you for me! Only one I’ll ever need!”
“That’s my girl,” I praise before diving between your legs.
Your scent is always enough to drive me insane, but tasting you brings out a completely different animal together. Your nectar is something I would happily devour all day and night. The way you grip my hair and moan my name as you grind your perfect little pussy against my face? I can’t get enough. I’ll never be able to get enough of everything about you.
“Oh fuck! Yes...fuck baby!” you gasp once I slide two fingers inside your soaking little honeypot.
My curiosity reaches an all-time high when I hear that breathy and desperate little voice of yours. Glancing up at you only makes me that much more desperate to be buried deep inside you. Your head is lulled back while your hand is playing with your breast, and your mouth is slightly agape. Usually I force your attention back on me, and I want to now, but seeing you like this...God, how did I get so damn lucky?
“Andy...baby, if you keep...fuck! I’m so close!” you whimper as I pick up my pace, desperate for you to come apart at the seams.
I adore you.
“Shit!” you scream, as you squirt all over my fingers and it drips off the corners of my chin.
The pleasure I get out of soaking my face and making love to you everywhere and anywhere I can is probably sick but fuck it. Every little thing about you brings out an animal in me that I never knew existed until I met you, and if parts of that animal are slightly deplorable then so be it.
“Baby...baby please!” you whine as I kiss my way up your body, my fingers still teasing your clit.
“You were made just for me, sweetheart,” I mumble against one of your breasts before licking your nipple.
“Please!”
“Never gonna stop loving you.”
“I love you so much, Andy! Fuck!” you whimper, gripping my hair tighter once I finally thrust myself inside of you.
The warmest welcome I’ll ever receive.
“How could you ever think that you’re not enough for me, sweetheart?” I question, pumping into you harder and faster than I mean to, but I can’t stop myself. I can never control myself when it comes to you.
“You’re too good...too good for me,” you sob, clawing my back as you start moving with me.
You and those fucking tears, I swear to God.
“No sweetheart...it’s you that’s too good for me! Always been too fuckin good for me!”
“It’s too...feels too fucking good, baby! Please! I need to...fuck!”
“You wanna cum for me, babygirl?” I groan as your perfect little pussy clenches me, sending me into in my own euphoric high.
“Please!”
“C’mon, baby! Give it to me! Show me just how much you want me!”
“Shit! I need you so much, baby!” you cry out, as you soak not only me, but the bed as well.
I can never get enough.
“Fuck, Y/N!” I growl into your neck as I shoot my load into you.
Yeah, I wanted this to last longer, but sometimes you just make it so hard for me to control myself.
That and I’m not as young as I used to be.
I would feel bad for Buttons, but by day three, he was more than accustomed to the sounds we make when the door is closed.
“Tomorrow...we’ll do dinner, okay?” you breathe, bringing me out of my own thoughts as you regroup.
“I wanna take you somewhere nice.”
“Andy-”
“Let me spoil you just a little bit,” I plead and you smile up at me.
I could get lost in your smile all damn day.
“You spoil me just by loving me.”
“Doesn’t feel like it’s enough,” I murmur as I shower kisses along your neck.
“Andy,” you moan, running your hands through my hair.
And that’s all it takes.
“Say you’ll let me take you out,” I husk as I start moving within you again. “I wanna show you off.”
“Shit!”
“The most gorgeous woman...all mine,” I grunt, sitting up and hooking your right leg over my shoulder, gripping your hips tightly, and slamming into your soaked pussy. “I can’t fucking get enough!”
“Baby please!” you whimper pathetically as you mindlessly claw at the bed.
So fucking perfect.
“Let me take you out,” I beg again, kissing and licking your calve.
“Andy!”
“Come on, sweet girl. Say yes!”
“Oh my God, yes! Anything you want!”
“You wanna cum for me, beautiful?”
“Mhm,” you nod helplessly, finally meeting my gaze.
“You look so pretty when you’re all blissed out, baby,” I coo against your calve, reaching down and massaging your clit with my thumb.
“Shit!”
“Come on, baby. Give me that sweet cum!”
“Fuck Andy!” you cry out, your body shuddering as you squirt hard, soaking our bed again.
“Always making a mess,” I tease as you try and regulate your breathing. “You want more, baby?”
“Please daddy.”
“I’ll take my time with you, sweetheart.”
As we entangle in one another, over and over again, it’s not lost on me just how lucky I am to have you: your patience, love, acceptance, grace, loyalty, and understanding. Everything about you is everything I’ve ever needed.
I’ll take my time and make sure that you know just how much I love you and how truly important you are to me. No one’s ever gonna make you feel ashamed or embarrassed about yourself ever again.
I’ll spend the rest of my life making sure of that.
Y/N’s P.O.V
“First Andy sounded angry over the phone, now you. What the hell is going on with everyone today?” you huff as you come to a red light.
“Laurie wants us to come over later and I just don’t have a good feeling about it,” Sarah huffs and you can hear the exhaustion in her voice.
“Talk to me, babe. What’s going on?”
“I’m just so fucking sick of dealing with her and her shit, and so is Jacob, but he’s not doing anything about it. So, we argue about it and I always come off as this mean bitch.”
“I’m sure he doesn’t think you’re some mean bitch, hun,” you sigh, pulling off as soon as the light turns green.
“He’s trying to be patient with her, because of everything with you and Andy, but he’s also sick of her shit. She’s been calling to cry and complain every other fucking day and I’m tired of it. I told him that I don’t want her at the wedding and he keeps saying it’s not right since she’s his mother.”
“Well babe-”
“Don’t. Don’t fucking sit here and say he has a point, because she’s the fucking worst.”
“You know how I feel about her, Sarah. Just hearing her name makes me wanna break something, but she’s also his mother. For better or worse, she’s his mother. I’m sure he wants her in the wedding photos and all that shit.”
“She doesn’t deserve it!”
“No, she doesn’t, but he’s being forced to deal with a lot at once, and at some point-”
“Yeah, I know. I’ve gotta cut him some fucking slack. I’m just fucking exhausted. It’s always something with her, then there was the while thing between you two, and now this shit. I’m trying to be strong for the both of us and it’s tiring.”
“Have you told Jacob about how you feel?”
“He knows and he feels awful, which makes me feel worse. I know he’s going through a lot, and I’m doing my best not to be a bitch, but I’m so fucking tired of Laurie and her shit. I have a feeling that whatever she wants to talk to Jacob about isn’t gonna be good.”
“I thought you said she wants to talk to the both of you?”
“She said she wanted to speak with Jacob, but Jacob said that whatever she has to say, she can say it to the both of us. I don’t have much say in it.”
“Well, I’m at Andy’s job now. Text or call me after and tell me how it goes. Also, your bachelorette weekend is in two weeks, you’ve got this.”
“I know, I know. Deep breaths. Tell me how it goes with your night and shinning armor.”
“Yeah, we’ll see how that goes,” you mumble, already upset because Andy was very obviously pissed off when you were on the phone with him earlier. “I love you.”
“I love you,” she sighs before hanging up.
You take a deep breath as you look up at the building where the love of your life works and takes a deep breath. Since he took you out almost three weeks ago, you’ve been feeling more secure in the relationship. Once again feeling like everything is truly happening.
He took you to Davio’s Northern Italian Steakhouse (you left Buttons with Sarah and Jake), and Andy couldn’t take his eyes off of you. He was constantly reaching for your hand, telling you how beautiful you look, and making you laugh like a teenager in love for the first time. Yes, he’d told you a million times (and he’ll probably tell you a million more times) that he’s not ashamed of you or the relationship, but after everything that had happened and you hiding yourself away, it was nice to have a fresh reminder.
However, with that being said, they’re still parts of his life that still make you feel small. His job being one of them.
“Hey Y/N,” Duffy greets you with a smile as you approach Andy’s office.”
“Hi! I’m sorry, I can come back-”
“No, we’re finished here. You both enjoy your weekend,” she smiles at you before nodding towards Andy.
You stand aside to let her out and close the door gently behind her, before turning your attention back to Andy, who has the look of pure rage in his eyes. Oh God, he’s probably going to be carrying you out of here.
“What’s wrong, daddy?” you question, leaning against the door.
“Come here, sweet girl.”
“Daddy-”
“You’re gonna wanna be a good girl for me today, sweetheart. Now, come here,” he growls and it’s enough to send you over the edge. You make your way over to one of the chairs when Andy sighs in disappointment. “You know where daddy wants you.”
“We can’t here!”
“Whose name is on the door?”
“Yours, daddy.”
“So, that means this is my office, doesn’t it?”
“Yes, daddy.”
“So, bring your ass over here and sit on my desk. Don’t make me tell you again,” he warns ominously, as he starts to undo his belt buckle.
You bite your bottom lip to suppress a moan, but do as your told.
“Tell me what happened, daddy.”
“I will after I’ve gotten rid of some of my stress. Lift up your skirt for me.”
“Daddy-”
“Now, sweet girl, you’re gonna make me punish you. Is that what you want?”
When you don’t answer he smirks and shakes his head as he unzips is his pants.
“Of course you wanna be treated like a whore, cause you’re daddy’s little dumb whore, aren’t you?”
“Mhm” you nod, as he wraps his hand around your throat.
“Maybe tonight, if you start being a good girl right now,” he teases before tightening his grip on your throat. “Now, lift up your fucking skirt.”
You moan as you clench around nothing, adjusting yourself a little so you can lift up your skirt.
“No panties?”
“Took...took them off in the car. Wanted to surprise you when we got home!”
“Shh, sweet girl,” he chuckles, using his index finger to to tease your clit, “such a sweet little thing. Your pussy is already soaked, making a mess all over my calendar.”
“I’m sorry, daddy!” you whine softly.
“It’s okay, baby. Gonna clean up this perfect little pussy before I fucking destroy it,” he promises as he gets on his knees.
“Daddy-”
“So wet for me,” he murmurers before licking your clit.
“Daddy!”
“Be quiet,” he demands before sucking on your clit.
You let out a silent gasp, tightening your grip on his desk tight, knowing that if you grind your pussy against his face, you both will be found out in a second. You force your gaze on him, getting lost in the intense and lustful focus he has on you, before you grab your phone (which has all but fallen out of your pocket) and take a picture of him in the compromising position. Yeah, it’s usually him holding the camera, but him eating you out on his desk? You definitely wanna capture this moment. He’s just about to slide two fingers into your aching cunt when there’s a knock on his door.
Fuck.
“Andy?”
“Hey Lynn, can’t really talk right now, I’m pretty busy right now,” he smirks at you as he stands up, easily sliding his two fingers into you.
You bite your lip to suppress a moan and clench your eyes shut for a moment.
“Can it wait till Monday?” he asks, picking up his pace.
“I spoke to Neal and-”
“Yeah, I’d rather wait to talk about that,” he grunts as he starts fucking you faster with his fingers.
Oh God, what the hell happened?
“Just wanted to check in. We can talk about it on Monday. You’ve done more than enough work today, you can head home.”
“Soon, just a little bit more to finish up,” he smirks at you, adding another finger and you take a deep breath as your eyes go wide. You lull your head back and he snaps his fingers at you, forcing your attention back on him.
“Just don’t overwork yourself,” she sighs, “I’ll see you Monday.”
“Sounds good, Lynn. Have a great weekend, I know I will,” he smiles as you squirt on his fingers, scratching up the pristine wood you were already in the middle of damaging.
Andrew Fucking Barber is a menace.
“Give Y/N my best,” Lynn calls before her footsteps start to retreat.
“Will do,” Andy promises as fucks you through your high. “You did so good, sweet girl,” he praises softly. “You want daddy to fuck you stupid like the little slut you are?”
“Please!” you cry with a whisper.
“So desperate already?”
“Daddy please!”
“Turn around and lean against my desk. Gonna destroy this little fuck hole.”
“Daddy!”
“Do as I said!” he demands, slapping your clit.
Thank God tomorrow is Saturday.
“Daddy...please! Just need-”
“Daddy knows what you need,” he taunts as you hear his pants fall to the floor, “and he’s gonna give it to you,” he promises as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Oh my God!”
“Such a good little girl!” he husks against the shell of your ear as he starts fucking you hard and fast.
“Holy fuck!”
“Anyone could walk into this room right now and you wouldn’t care, would you?”
“N-no, daddy!N Fuck me in front of anyone, I don’t care!”
“I’m so fucking tempted to rip that fucking blouse open....take that bra off and walk you out...just like that. You want that?”
“Sh...show them who I belong to, daddy!”
“Such a good little slut! Want me to fill this tight little cunt?”
“Please! Always...want to be full of you!”
“The way you’re clenching...shit! Cum for me now!”
“Jesus, daddy!” you whimper as you squirt hard, making a mess on his pants and the floor.
You’re more than sure Andy’s about to cum, but he stops short before pulling out, “Daddy wants to bring you off one more time, sweet girl,” he chuckles as he takes a seat in his chair.
“Daddy-”
“Turn around and unbutton that blouse for daddy,” he demands as he strokes himself.
Yeah, if you two keep it up you’re bound to get caught, but if he doesn’t give a damn, why should you? You quickly straddle him and slowly unbutton your blouse while holding his heated gaze.
“Unhook the front clasp, baby. Let daddy see you,” he encourages as his hands explore your torso. He groans as soon as your tits are exposed to him, “you are so fucking gorgeous,�� he mumbles against one your nipples, before taking it into his mouth and sucking on it, massaging it with his tongue while his hand massages your other one.
“Daddy,” you softly moan, lulling your head back as you grip his shoulders and start to grind yourself against him.
He wraps his free arm around your waist and grips you close, and you somewhere through all the haze in your mind, you wonder how he’s able to make you feel so good by doing so little.
It’s not lost on you that things need to be discussed, but you’ve been with Andy long enough to know better. No, he’ll never take his anger out on you, but depending on what it is he’s angry about, he needs to do something before talking about it or he’ll end up yelling about it and will feel like shit about it later.
Usually, he’ll go for a run or a swim, but for him to choose fucking you in his office...
It’s gotta be pretty fucking bad.
“You’re all I need,” he breathes after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’, “all I’ve ever needed.”
“Please!”
“Shh sweet girl, I’m gonna take care of you,” he coos, releasing your other tit and stroking himself, “ gonna fill you up till you’re leaking with my cum for days,” he promises as he aligns himself with your entrance before guiding you down.
“Fuck!”
“Gotta keep quiet, sweet girl,” he groans as you move against him, “cause your daddy’s good girl, right?”
“Y-yes,” you sob quietly, feeling your core tighten again, “only for you!”
“Shit! Come on, baby! Bring daddy off!” he husks, looking up at you as his hands grip your hips tight, and you can tell he’s using all of his energy to restrain himself from taking it over.
“I love you...love you so much! Gonna fuckin’...shit!”
“Jesus Y/N!” he growls into your chest as he fills you to the brim.
“Daddy!” you cry out softly, digging your nails into his shoulders as another orgasm fogs up your mind and leaves you in a euphoric high.
You’re more than sure you’ve made a mess, again, but you don’t care. Nothing matters besides Andy and how he feels.
“What’s...what’s wrong, baby? What happened?” you breathe, trying to come down from your high.
“Laurie,” is all he says as he peppers soft kisses all along your chest.
“Oh God, what happened this time?”
“She and Neal have started dating. Apparently, its been an on and off thing for a while.”
“Are you fucking shitting me?!”
“I don’t even care that shes opening her legs for him, but she’s not even doing it because she actually cares, it’s just to get back at me. She’s not even thinking about how upset it’ll make Jacob. After everything that happened with the case, the hell Neal went out of his way to put Jacob through, she goes and does this shit.”
“Fuck!”
“I spoke to Sarah before coming here and she said that Laurie wants to talk to them tonight.”
“Jesus fucking Christ.”
“Jacob is gonna lose his shit.”
“We gotta get home,” Andy sighs, leaning his head against your chest. “How did I fuck up so badly?”
“Hey,” you press softly, using your forefinger to softly force his gaze on you, “this isn’t on you.”
“I should’ve left her in college-”
“Stop it, Andy. You were in love and you thought she’d change. She made you believe that she would. Her being a vicious piece of shit is not on you. You don’t make her act the way she does, she’s just selfish and thinks everyone owes her. You did the best you could, with both her and Jacob, this isn’t on you.”
“Do you know how much I love you?”
“I think I have an idea,” you smirk as you dip down and kiss him.
You both take your time getting yourselves together, before walking out of his office hand in hand. When you both reach your car, he pins you against it and kisses you passionately.
“When we get home,” you giggle when you two break apart.
“I’ll be right behind you,” he smiles before walking towards his car.
Yes, you’re extremely angry, but Andy fucking Barber...he just makes you feel so damn loved.
Your drive home is easy and light, and for a moment, you relax just a bit.
Then your phone goes off the second your arrive home.
“SHE CAN’T COME TO THE FUCKING WEDDING!” Sarah screams as soon as you answer the phone.
Snap back to reality.
“Sarah, I know how frustrated you are, but please-”
“JACOB IS IN A FULL BLOWN RAGE RIGHT NOW! FUCKING NEAL OF ALL PEOPLE?!”
“I know I know,” you sigh as you get out of your car, getting met with a confused look on Andy’s face. “Andy told me and-”
“I’M FUCKING DONE, Y/N!” Sarah screams as you unlock the door, getting greeted by a very excited Buttons. “THEN SHE HAD THE FUCKING AUDACITY TO CRY!”
“Sarah-”
“I fucking mean it, Y/N! I’m fucking DONE with that bitch!”
You put your phone on speaker before responding with, “how’s Jacob?”
“Do you not hear the fucking glass breaking in the background?!”
“Jesus,” you mutter while Andy drops his briefcase and lets out a frustrated.
“Sarah, I’m gonna change and I’ll head over.”
“Mr. Barber, I don’t know-”
“I’ll deal with him, don’t worry. I’ll be there in 20.”
“Yeah okay, I’ll let him know,” she sighs before hanging up.
“You should’ve let me beat her ass,” you mutter, sitting down and letting Buttons get comfortable in your lap.
“Yeah, I really fucking should have,” he mutters, running a frustrated hand through his hair. “Let me get ready. Do you want me to pick up something on my way home?”
“Honestly, I’m not even hungry at this point. Maybe we’ll order something when you get back.”
Andy only nods before rushing up the steps, leaving you on the floor with Buttons, who is giving you a quizzical look.
“I bet you have to pee, don’t you?” you smirk and he barks. When all he does is bark, you chuckle before placing him on the ground, “I thought so. Lets go.”
You get up and on your way outside, you grab a glass and a bottle of whiskey, pouring yourself a small drink before letting both you and Buttons out and grabbing his ball. You toss it around for about five minutes before you hear Andy come outside.
“Save some for me,” he asks, noticing the glass on the table and you scoff. “I should be home in about an hour.”
“Do you want me to come with you? We can bring Buttons, I’m sure he would be a great help.”
“No, I know that you’re tired of dealing Laurie and-”
“That’s not what I asked you, baby. Do you want me to come with you?”
Andy hesitates before meeting your gaze, “I do, but you don’t-”
“C’mon Buttons! Inside!” you call over your shoulder before turning your attention back to Andy, “I’ll be ready in 5 minutes.’
Rushing up the steps, you’re quick to pull off your blouse, skirt, shoes, and put on some panties. You put on a random pair of sweatpants and grab on of Andy’s ‘Nirvana’ t-shirts before making your way downstairs. You say nothing as you get Button’s leash on, smiling to yourself as Andy watches you with the biggest smile on his face.
“Lets go,” you smile at him.
Ever since the first car ride home, Buttons cries if he can’t sit in your lap. Yeah, he’s gotten a bit bigger, but you’re a sucker that just can’t say no. The entire drive to Jacob and Sarah’s, you’re blasting Soundgarden songs and singing along horribly, while Buttons howls along with you sounding equally as bad. Andy can’t even find it in himself to get annoyed, he just laughs and eventually starts singing along with you.
By the time Andy pulls up to Jacob and Sarah’s place, you’d almost forgotten how serious the situation you two are walking into it, but Andy’s heavy sigh brings you back to reality.
You only have to knock once before the door swings open.
“Oh, thank God! You brought Buttons,” Sarah smiles with a sigh of relief as she steps aside to let the three of you in. “I cleaned up the glass, so feel free to take your shoes off.”
“Babe, I’m just gonna order...hey,” Jacob stops short at the sight of you and Andy.
“Heard you had a bit of a melt down,” you mutter, kicking off your slippers.
“Can you blame me?”
“You’re the one who held me back,” you shrug and Jacob lets out a small laugh. “You can’t go off the handle like that.”
“Fucking Neal of all people?”
“I’m not saying it’s not infuriating, and I know I need to work on my temper too, but c’mon Jake.”
“It’s not like I meant to just start throwing shit, Y/N. She just...God, you should’ve fucking been here,” he groans, plopping down on one of their sofa chairs.
“What happened, bud?” Andy sighs, sitting on the arm of their sofa, while Buttons makes his way over to Jacob.
“She came over and kept trying to get Sarah to go into the bedroom, so I was already annoyed. Once we settled on the fact that Sarah was going to hear whatever the hell she had to say, she started off by saying that even though we’ve had rough patches, she’s still my mother and that she loves. She then decided to follow that up with that if I can be happy for you and Y/N, I should be able to be happy for her too.”
“Jesus Christ.”
“She then proceeded to tell me about how shes been seeing Neal on and off for a while, and that she’s only telling me now because it’s getting serious. She understands that things have happened in the past, but if she’s able to give him a fair shot, I should at least be willing to try. That’s when Sarah walked out of the room.”
“I was ready to break her damn nose,” Sarah mutters, giving both you and Andy a glass of whiskey, before settling onto the floor next to Buttons who’s more than happy for the new company.
“So, when I don’t say anything, she keeps trying to explain herself. Then, I just kind of snapped. I asked her how she can compare Neal to Y/N when Y/N has never done anything to hurt me or make my life harder, and she calmly replied saying that she broke up our family. That’s when I kind of blacked out and that’s when Sarah came back in,” Jacob sighs, clearly ashamed with his actions.
“It’s not like I was any better. I just started screaming at her. I called her things and said shit I shouldn’t have, and she responded by telling me that Jacob shouldn’t be marrying someone who doesn’t respect his mother to which I said that I would respect his mother if she was respectable. That’s when the tears came and she was asking how we could accept you two but betray her, and I kicked her out.”
“Fuck,” you sigh, downing your drink while was already back in the kitchen and making himself another.
“I’m guessing Neal told you?” Sarah asks Andy softly.
“Yeah, he told me. He was scared shitless, so I have to give him some respect for at least telling me and not sending Laurie. Then again, Laurie probably made him do it. He told me that he wants to upfront with me and he doesn’t want things to be anymore awkward than they already are. I just nodded and thanked him for telling me before kindly asking him to leave.”
“Well, this is one hell of a Friday,” you mutter, running a hand through your hair. “Jake-”
“Don’t you fucking say it, Y/N. Just don’t.”
“She’s not lashing out at you. She’s lashing out at Andy. She’s out at both Andy and myself.”
“It’s not like she’s taking me into consideration!”
“I never said that she’s handling any of this well.”
“Why aren’t you-”
“I’m fucking furious, Jacob. Just because I’m not raging out, doesn’t mean I don’t wanna break her fucking nose. However, I can’t keep letting her win. I can’t keep getting in a rage over the petty and stupid shit that she does, which is why I’m telling you both,” you say giving Sarah a quick glance, “not to fly off the handle here. Everything she’s doing at this point is because she wants to get a rise out of Andy and/or myself. If you guys respond in a negative way, she’s just gonna continue to spin this story about how she’s some saint whose been kicked out of her family. If you both truly don’t want her at the wedding, then whatever. It’s your wedding and you guys do what you want, but don’t keep reacting. There’s no point and it’s a waste of time. You don’t wanna talk to her anymore? Just don’t respond to her calls or texts anymore. You don’t wanna see her on holidays or birthdays? Just don’t get. You can respond to her without actually responding to her. It’s just not worth it and she’ll only keep winning,” you scowl, leaning back into the sofa.
“When did you become so mature?” Sarah scoffs as you flip her off.
“I’m just too old and too tired. I’ve been fighting with the people of this stupid town for too damn long, and I don’t feel like doing it anymore.”
“Dad,” Jacob starts softly, “are you okay?”
“Honestly? No, not really. The issues your mother and I have are between her and I, so why she keeps letting it bleed out all over the rest of you...I’ll never really understand. However, Y/N is right. Snapping at and blacking out on her will only make it worse. Plus, I know she doesn’t act like it, but she truly does love you. She’s your mother and she’s just going through a hard time right now.”
“How are you so calm about all of this?”
“I’ve been dating Y/N for too long,” he mutter as you burst out laughing, laying your head on his arm after he resumes his seat on the arm of the sofa.
Jacob shakes his head before smiling at the both of you, “I’m happy you two have each other.”
“Yeah?” you smile.
“Yeah.”
You and Andy stay for a few hours, happy to watch Sarah and Jacob play around with Buttons for a bit and work through their anger and frustrations while also talking to them about the wedding and what they’ve been up to, before deciding to call it a day. Between the stress “relieving session” in Andy’s office, and the mental strength it took to not call Laurie and curse her out, you’re ready to rest up and spend quality with Andy and your fur baby.
The ride back home is quiet, but comfortable and Buttons gives you kisses ever so often. Andy stays focused on the road, but every once in a while he’ll grab your hand, and press a soft kiss to it. When he pulls up to the house, he does it one more time and you feel a calmness wash over you. Something is telling you that it may all be okay after all.
No. Something is telling you that it will all be okay.
“Pick a movie and I’ll order dinner,” Andy says as you lay down on the sofa with Buttons and he kicks off his shoes.
“And what exactly are we having?”
“Junk. We’ve earned it.”
“Andrew Steven Barber, are you about to eat a cheeseburger in front of me? It’s been so long!”
“Don’t you dare get used to it.”
“I would never imagine such a thing,” you smirk as he flips you off.
Soon enough, Andy joins both you and Buttons on the sofa and pulls you onto his lap, pressing soft kisses into your hair as Buttons settles into your lap.
In the last few weeks, no matter how chaotic or hectic the days have been, you always end them on the best note, and it always feels like heaven. Having Andy in your life was already better than you imagined, but now that you two have Buttons it feels like your own small little family.
The life you never thought you’d have, is now the dream you get to live every day. You’re finally able to let your guard down and don’t regret it at all. You life with Andy is everything you’ve wanted and more. Hell, even if he never proposes, you’ll still be happy if you two spend the rest of your lives as you are now.
However, you’d be lying if said you didn’t want one. God, the amount of times you’ve written out your name with his last name at work is embarrassing and you pray he never finds that notebook.
When the food arrives, he’s quick to gently put you down and make his way to the door, while you get up and make Buttons’ dinner. This is the routine you’ve tried to keep up since you got Buttons, because 1. he’s so occupied on his dinner he’s too busy to beg for scraps, and 2. you like eating together as a family. You walk back in with two beer bottles after bringing in Buttons’ dinner, while Andy sets up place settings for the both of you. You’re about to resume the movie when you giggle softly.
“What?”
“Nothing, its silly.”
“Tell me.”
“The night you came over for drinks after I said we shouldn’t go out...the first meal we ever made together was cheeseburger and french fries,” nyou smile at him.
Andy cups your face and kisses you passionately, “I love you so fucking much.”
“The feeling is mutual, Barber.”
“Dinner?”
“Sounds good.”
As always, Buttons finishes before the both of you and gives you puppy dogs eyes, because you’re always the one who caves. You think Andy is caught up in the movie, so you sneak Buttons one of the last few fries on your plate.
“Stop feeding him from the table,” Andy grumbles as he pulls you onto his lap.
“One fry won’t hurt,” you giggle as he kisses your temple.
“It’s gonna become a habit.”
“Only if I do it all the time.”
“You do do it all the time.”
“Do not.”
“More times than not.”
You roll your eyes before quietly responding with, “I do not.”
“You’re hopeless,” he laughs, and you giggle into his chest.
“How do we feel about tonight’s movie?”
“Well,” he starts as he readjusts you on his lap, “I’m not necessarily a fan of James Cagney’s dancing, but overall I like ‘Footlight Parade’.”
“How can you not like James Cagney’s dancing?!”
“How can you?”
“Snob,” you snort and he playfully bites your shoulder. “I think someone is ready to go to bathroom for the night.”
“Yeah bud?”
All Andy gets in return is a bark and you both laugh.
“Lets go.”
“I’ll put the dishes away while you two have your guy time outside.”
“Then bed?”
“Yeah, that sounds good. God knows its been a long enough day.”
“At least we have the weekend,” he sighs into your hair before kissing it.
You’re quick to get up and scoop up the plates while Buttons and Andy make there way to the back and outside. Just as you’re finishing up the dishes, your phone starts going off in your pocket. After drying your hands on your pants, you quickly pull it out, but scowl when you see who it is and hit ignore. A few moments later, you roll your eyes when you hear it buzz. Against your better judgement, you lean against the counter and open the text.
Momster Dearest: I don’t blame you for ignoring my call, I would have too. I know...I fucked up. I fucked up and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for a lot of things, honey. I know I can’t make up for the last few years or what I said when I called you that day, but I can apologize. I can apologize and try to explain myself. I know I haven’t acted like or shown it in a while, but I do love you and I miss you so much. Please answer me.
You scowl in frustration and bite back tears as you thrust your phone back into your pocket. Why? Why can’t she just leave you alone at this point? And why does she choose today of all days to text you? Hasn’t enough happened? Now this?
“Alright, our baby boy is ready for...hey, what’s wrong?” Andy asks with alarm in his tone as he quickly makes his way over to you.
You don’t even say anything, you just hand him your phone before starting on your back into the living room and shutting everything off.
“Babe-”
“I don’t even know if I can believe her, because this isn’t the first time shes sent a text like that. It wouldn’t be the first time that we’ve had a serious talk about how shitty of a parent she is.”
“Sweetheart-”
“But she wasn’t always like this, Andy,” you sob, turning to face him, “she wasn’t always like this and I miss her. I miss my fucking mom.”
“I know you do, baby. I know,” he sighs, wrapping you in a tight hug.
Why can’t you catch a fucking break?
“It’s been a long day and we’re both tired. Lets just get ready for bed and we’ll tackle it in the morning, okay?”
Nodding, you take your hand in his and lead the way up the stairs with Buttons following close behind. As Buttons makes his way to his playroom to sleep, one of his favorite places to sleep, while you and Andy made your way into the bedroom bathroom.
Neither of you says a thing as you both undress, and Andy steps in first to get the water ready and makes sure it’s perfect before stepping aside and letting you in. You don’t say a thing at first, not sure of what to say, and Andy starts to wash your body for you.
“You don’t have to...” you trail off as you start to cry and Andy pulls you close.
“Shh, it’s okay. You don’t need to cry, it’s alright. We’ll figure this all out.”
“I’m just so damn tired, baby.”
“I know and I don’t blame you. We’re gonna figure this all out.”
“I just want it all to be figured out at this point.”
“Don’t worry, okay? Just let yourself rest for now,” he begs softly.
You look up at him and pull him close, kissing him softly as you wrap your arms around him. The kiss starts out soft and sweet, but soon turns urgent and sensual.
“Sweetheart, we don’t have to-”
“Earlier today, you told me that if I was a good girl-”
“Honey-”
“I just want you, Andy. I always need to feel you.”
Soon enough, Andy has you pinned against the wall with your legs wrapped around his waist as he fucks into you relentlessly. As you dig your nails into his back, moaning his name as he makes you feel everything you need and more, you find yourself wanting to bottle this moment. Not just because of the mind blowing sex, but because you know you’ll never need anything or anyone ever again.
Andy takes the time to find the problem and figure it out and figure you out. He doesn’t just fuck you because it’s what he wants or because you beg him. He makes sure that 1. you’re in the right state of mind, 2. that you know you don’t have to do it, and 3. that he knows how to treat you. He knows when you need him to be gentle, he understands when you need him to mean and rough, and he understands when you need him to gentle with his words but rough with his actions.
“You’re taking me so well,” he grunts, gripping your hips tight as he upthrusts into hard and fast.
After bringing you off three times in the shower, he carried you into the bedroom and laid down, telling you to take what you need from him. He left you in charge for a bit, but after you got yourself off for the third time, he couldn’t hold back anymore.
“Baby,” you whimper as you throw your head back, trying to move your hips with his as another orgasm builds up.
“You look so fucking beautiful, sweetheart. Do you know how much I love you?”
“Mhm!”
“Are you sure? Cause there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you, honey,” he promises as he presses his thumb against your clit, making little circles and causing you to cry out in pleasure. “All I want is for you to be happy, baby. All I want is to love you!
“Baby...I need to....feels too fucking good!”
“You’re my world, Y/N! Nothing felt right until you came along!”
“I love you so fucking much!” you sob, squirting hard and making a mess all over Andy’s cock and the bed.
“Such a good girl,” he growls, filling you to the brim, gripping you tight as he tries to tries get the both of you through your euphoric highs.
Once you finally calm down, you slowly lean forward until your head is resting on Andy’s chest and his arms are wrapped around you tight, doing his best to regulate your breathing with his.
“You feel better, sweet girl?”
“Mhm,” you yawn with a nod.
“Was I too rough?”
“No baby, not at all.”
“I meant every word that I said, sweetheart.”
“I know you do, baby. I feel the same. We’re gonna figure all of this out together, just like we always have.”
“I know we will. I just got a little overwhelmed today, but I’ll be okay,” he smile up at him.
He presses a soft to your forehead and responds softly, “sleep?”
“Yes please.”
You take your time getting off of Andy, already knowing you’re gonna be a bit sore tomorrow, and he quickly makes his way to the bathroom. Ever the gentleman, he comes back with a damp wash towel and cleans up between your legs, while pepper your chest with soft and small kisses.
When all is said and done, he finally gets in and pulls you close, pressing a soft and sweet kiss to the top of your head. You’re almost asleep when you hear the door pushed open and four soft paws making their way to the bed.
“You wanna get up here, buddy? Come on,” you yawn, tapping your foot on the bed.
Buttons quickly jumps on the bed, but instead of laying at the foot of it like he usually does, he settles right between you and Andy.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Andy groans and you laugh, cuddling into the happy pup as he licks the side of your face.
“And you wanna have a kid,” you giggle.
“With you, I want everything,” he sighs in content, grabbing your hand softly as he drifts off.
With a smile on etched on your face, you quickly succumb to sleep knowing that everything is going to work out great.
For the first time in a long time, you’re not afraid of what the future holds.
**
“Andy, it’s your turn to let him out,” you mumble as Buttons starts to whine.
His way of letting you both know that he’s ready to go outside and start the day.
“Ten more minutes,” he groans, pulling his pillow over his head.
“If he pees in the bed, I don’t wanna hea about it.”
“You’re mean,” Andy yawns before getting up and a small smile comes to his face. You hear him dig around in his dresser before saying, “alright, bud. Lets get you outside before it’s too late.”
And with that, they’re both out the door and running down the steps.
You roll around for a bit, trying to hold on to sleep, but you know it’s a lost cause. You as you get up, fishing Andy’s band t-shirt off the ground and looking around for a pair of shorts.
At some point, you’ll be cleaning the room today.
You slowly make your way downstairs, laughing softly as you hear Andy calling for Buttons to let go of the ball, and get started on the coffee. You’ve just finished pouring both you and Andy a cup when the doorbell rings.
‘Who the hell could be here at 9am?’ you think to yourself as you make your way to the front door. “Hello, how may we...,” you trail off as you see who’s on the other side of your door.
It’s amazing how fast a good day can turn into a terrible one.
You hear paws clunking behind you followed by a growl.
Good boy.
“What do you want, Laurie?” you mutter through gritted teeth.
“I uh...I need to talk to you and Andy,” she responds with volume of a mouse.
“Hey babe, I think we should get our sweet boy...you need to leave,” Andy growls as he comes up behind you.
“Andy, please just-”
“You’ve got a lot of fucking nerve,” he chuckles humorlessly. “You want me to get Jacob to talk to you, don’t you?”
“Andy, you and Y/N are the only ones he and Sarah will listen to-”
“Why the fuck should we help you, Laurie?!”
“Because you both owe me!”
“Fuck this shit,” you scoff, turning to leave, “Andy, you deal with her cause I’ll break her fucking neck. Buttons and I will be in the art room. Lets go, Button boy.”
You do your best to focus on finishing the painting in front of you, but between Buttons whining (wanting to get back to Andy), and Andy’s and Laurie’s raised voices, you can’t focus.
You look down over at the alarm clock on the desk and see that you’ve only been working on it for 15 minutes.
Fucking Laurie.
“You need to leave,” you demand as you come storming out of the room, Buttons at your heels.
“We’re not finished-”
“Yes you are! I believe I made it perfectly clear that you aren’t welcome here, and Andy doesn’t owe you shit! Nor do I for that matter! You want to pretend that you’re in love with Neal? That’s fine, you’ve never lived in reality or anywhere close to it from what I can tell, but there’s no way in fuck that you were delusional enough to believe that it wouldn’t hurt Jacob to his core. The man, who at times got pleasure out of fucking up Jacob’s life, is the man you want us all to believe you’re in real love with? Fuck you, Laurie.”
“You don’t know-”
“And just so you know, we did go over to Sarah and Jacob’s yesterday, and actually tried to plead your fucking case! Told them that you’re mad at us and and acting like this because of us! They’re fucking over it, Laurie! They’re over it and so are we! Now get the fuck off of our property!”
“You can’t-”
“Laurie, I swear this is the last time I’m gonna say it nicely. Get the fuck off of our property,” you warn in a murderously low tone.
“I won’t try and stop her this time,” Andy shrugs with his arms folded across his chest.
Laurie looks from you to him, letting a few pathetic tears fall, before finally turning and storming off towards her car.
“If she comes here again, I’m greeting her with a fist to the face,” you mutter as she drives off.
“C’mon, it’s only the beginning of the day, we can still salvage it,” Andy sighs as he closes the door.
“What did she say?”
“It doesn’t matter,” he mumbles as he makes his way into the kitchen, “do you want Bailey’s in your coffee, babe? Fuck, of course it’s cold now.”
“Baby-”
“It’s going to get you worked up and drive me insane, so why does it matter?”
“Because you’re upset,” you state plainly as you lean against the kitchen entryway.
“She just blamed it all on me. Her cheating, the trial, why she told the fucking lie...it’s my fault. I forced her into that corner and made her like this.”
“You know that’s all bullshit!”
“Yeah, I know it is,” he mutters, pouring out both cups before refilling them, “but it’s infuriating that she just...”
“I know, baby, I know,” you sigh sympathetically as you make your way over to him, “but what do you always tell me?”
“Her bullshit is her bullshit.”
“Exactly. She’s going to constantly try and spin the story to work in her favor, so the best we can do is just let her spiral. Soon enough, she’ll slip up and the truth will come out. Especially with this new stunt that she pulled.”
“I’m just tired of her getting her fucking way all the time.” He pours Bailey’s into both cups before following up with, “I’m tired of her winning all the damn time.”
“Hey, look at me,” you coo softly as gently force his attention on you, “do you love me?”
“More than anything.”
“Are you happy that we’re together?”
“More than I’ll ever be able to express.”
“Then she hasn’t won a single fucking thing,” you smile, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him close. “It’s you and me, babe. None of the bullshit matters. We know who’s on our side and we have each other. She hasn’t won a fucking thing.”
“I love you.”
“I think pretty highly of you too, Barber,” you smirk, standing on your tip toes and giving him a quick peck on the lips. “Wanna skip the morning run and just jump into job searching?”
“I knew there was a reason you made coffee instead of grabbing our water bottles.”
“Always one step ahead of ya,” you laugh as the doorbell rings. “Oh, who the fuck is it now?” you grumble, letting go of Andy and grabbing your cup.
“I’ll answer it-”
“No no, you go calm down. I’ll handle whoever it is.”
With an aggravated sigh, you turn and make your way back to the front door, and take a sip of your coffee before opening the door.
“Jesus, what is this? ‘See everyone I can’t stand’ day?” you scowl.
“Please, I just wanna talk, okay?” your mother pleads softly.
Aren’t Saturdays supposed to be for peace and quiet?
“You’ve got twenty minutes,” you mutter, standing aside and letting her inside. “We’ll talk outside in the backyard.”
You make your way into the kitchen and grab two glasses and a bottle of whiskey.
“Honey, it’s not even 10am...oh,” Andy sighs once he sees your mother behind you. “For fucks sake.”
“Yeah, I’m throwing this day out the fucking window,” you mumble as Buttons sniffs your mother’s legs.
He licks her ankle before going over to Andy and sitting besides him. At least he didn’t growl at her.
“It’s gonna be fine,” Andy whispers before kissing your forehead. “If you need me, let me know.”
You just nod before leading your mother outside and closing the screen door behind you. Pouring the both of you a drink, you take a seat across from her and you both take a sip as you look at one another.
“I can’t imagine you ask him to put on a shirt often,” your starts, nodding towards the inside.
You look over and notice that Andy is only in sweats. “I hadn’t even noticed, honestly, but you’re right. I don’t.”
“Ya know, this is the first drink I’ve had in a week.”
“Picked a hell of a time to break your streak.”
“I have a feeling this isn’t going to be easy and I need all the help I can get.”
“I would’ve gotten back to you at some point.”
“The “at some point” is why I came over. I don’t want too much time to pass-”
“Not to be a bitch, but what you want doesn’t really fucking matter, does it?”
“No, and I guess...I know this rift is my fault and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all of this.”
“Funny how this isn’t the first time we’ve had this talk. This isn’t the first time you’ve felt bad.”
“This isn’t the same as before, that I can promise you.”
“I know, this time you also have to make up for calling me a slut and a homewrecker. For choosing Laurie all because her little lie made you embarrassed.”
“No, I embarrassed myself and was asked all of those horrible questions at the worst possible time.”
“Well, what could you have possibly done that’s more embarrassing than anything else you’ve been doing for the last few years?”
“I slept with your father,” she finishes with a huff before downing the rest of her drink.
“Well, not only is that embarrassing but also extremely stupid,” you mutter, finishing your glass, before filling them both.
“There was a time when you would’ve told me about Andy. You would’ve told me everything that’s been going on, but you’ve been so distant these last few years, and that’s my fault. I already felt like shit for so many things, then I fucked up and slept with your father, and then to not only hear about your relationship, but to have to hear about it in such a nasty and vile way...I snapped. I knew none of it was true, but if I was dumb enough to sleep with your father...accidents happen, right? Anyway, I got out of there as quick as I could, got home and started drinking. Then, your father called because he wanted to come over and “talk”, but I just went off on him and basically said it was his fault that you turned into a whore which...it’s obviously not true. You’re the only thing we ever got right.
Anyway, he just wanted to make me happy, which is why he came over here and said all that shit he said to you and Andy, which I’m so sorry about. God, I owe Andy such an apology, I can’t believe your father threatened to hit him. I wanted apologize, honey. The second you hung up, I wanted to call you back, but I knew it wouldn’t be that simple. I’ve been trying to build the courage for a while now, but I knew I couldn’t just apologize like I’ve done in the past.”
“Mom-”
“I miss you, Y/N. Before everything went to shit, before I became a shit mother, we had a really great bond.”
“Don’t,” you sob, taking a sip of your drink. “Don’t fucking start this shit again.”
“It’s not the same as it was before. I mean it, Y/N. I know it’ll take time for you to believe me and I completely understand, but I want to be your mom again. Not someone you only talk to when it’s necessary. Both your father and I do.
“God, don’t tell me you two are back together.”
“No, our little...tryst is over. If he can’t be faithful to his little wife he has now, he’ll never be able to be faithful to me. However, we’re both your parents and even though we stopped showing it, we do love you. We’ve both been keeping tabs you. Yeah, we were hesitant about you being with Andy, scandal set aside, there’s the age difference and the fact that he’s Jacob father, we didn’t want him to just use you until he was bored. We both see your posts though, we’ve seen you two around town, and after how he stood up to your father...we’re happy for you two, Y/N. Truly happy and we want to be apart of your life. Really apart of your life. I’m not saying there won’t bumps and that he and I won’t argue, but we want to do better. We want to at least try to be somewhat of a family again.”
“ Of course you decide this when damn near thirty,” you mutter, sipping your drink and looking over at the screen door.
Buttons is just laying there looking at you and feel so bad. He just wants to hangout with his parents and it keeps not happening.
“He’s cute. His name is Buttons?”
“Yeah, Andy figured we should name him after my favorite stuffed animal.”
“He would think of something sweet like that,” she smiles to herself before looking at you, “he’s a good man, honey.”
“I know,” you smile softly at her.
“Well, I’ll get going and call your father. He was going to come, but chickened out last minute.”
“Well, he and Andy did almost have a fist fight,” you murmur, finishing your drink as your mother does the same and gets up, “we can take it slow,” you tell her softly. “I can’t...I don’t know what will happen, but I am willing to try...again.”
“I’m really happy to hear that,” she smiles, “talk to me when you’re ready.”
All you do is nod as she leaves, leaving the door open for Buttons to run out and jump into your lap. Yes, in theory he is still a puppy, but his size is ahead of him.
“That seems like it went well,” Andy smiles as he occupies the seat next to you, and you just shrug. “You didn’t scream and you didn’t kick her out. That’s a start.”
“She wants to try again...again.”
“And how do you feel about it?”
“Part of me feels like it’s bullshit, but at the same time, she’s my mom. She wasn’t always a fucking mess, so maybe this time will be different. I keep wanting to believe it, but she always lets me down. They both always let me down.”
“You don’t owe anyone anything, sweetheart.”
“I can’t keep telling people to give those they truly love and care about second chances, and then not do it myself.”
“You’ve given them way more than second chances, baby. It’s okay if you’ve run out of chances to give them.”
“Yeah,” you shrug before taking a sip of your drink.
“Hun-”
“If they fuck it up this time, I’m done, really done. I can’t keep doing this. I’m so tired of being angry all the time. I’m tired of arguing with this town, tired of arguing with Laurie, and I’m tired of arguing with my parents. For once in my life, I’m so in love and happy and I just want to live in that. I want us to be happy because we deserve it. We haven’t done anything wrong and I’m tired of made to feel like we did. If they can’t fucking get it right this time, then they’re out,” you sob with a shrug before finishing off your drink and pouring another.
Andy’s thoughtful before smiles at you and says, “you know what we haven’t done in a while?”
“Hm? What?”
“We haven’t had a lazy day. No job search today, no exercising, no laundry, no cleaning, lets just be lazy. We’ll play with Buttons, we’ll drink, we’ll dance around-”
“Andy, we don’t have to do this because I’m-”
“We both need it. It’s been a hell of a day and it’s not even 11:30am. I don’t even think it’s 11am,” he laughs. “We keep going from one battle to another, and we never take a break. After the wedding, we’ll take a real break. We’ll go on a vacation, the three of us, and take some time to just recuperate.”
“Andy-”
“It’ll be good for us, babe. Just trust me,” he smiles at you sincerely.
So, for the rest of the day, you and Andy indulge in all of the things that make you both happy. From board games to video games, karaoke to rediscovering your love for albums that both forgot about, playing with Buttons to playing out in the backyard, and going back and forth between watching each other’s favorite movies, you and Andy do everything you’ve both been longing to do for a while but just haven’t had a chance to.
At around 2am, you both throw in the towel, falling asleep on the sofa while ‘Mr. Smith Goes To Washington’ plays softly in the background, while Buttons rests peacefully in his dog bed that’s setup right next to the sofa.
As you dream, you dream of the life that you hope you’ll have. You dream of a life where Andy is by your side every step of the day.
**
The months leading up to the wedding are some of the most stressful months you’ve ever experienced. Sarah’s bridesmaids are some of the most difficult women to deal with (and it doesn’t help that you went to high school with three of them), Laurie won’t stop calling and trying to get you and Andy to speak to Jacob on her behalf, Jacob has a breakdown over something every week and has attempted to change the venue twice, Sarah falls in love with a dress then falls out of love with it and you seem to be the only one who knows how to deal with her, you and Andy’s time together seems to get cut down in half, Buttons is irritable because so many people are over all the time, your parents keep trying to set up family dinner dates, and you’ve almost quit your job four times.
You can’t even catch a break on Christmas, because Sarah and Jake (and Sarah’s parents) want to have dinner at your place since it’s your first official Christmas as a real couple. You both know that Sarah and Jacob are just trying to show you both support, but you just want to have at least a day together. However, you both remember that you lied about the relationship for far too long (and the way Jacob found out), so guilt has you both agreeing to it.
The days goes off well enough, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t have fun, but the day leaves you both spent and the special night you both planned ends with you both knocked out in bed, cuddling each other.
It’s not even the fact that you can’t spend intimate alone time together, you just miss your boyfriend. You never expected a wedding so small to take up so much time and energy, but feels as if there’s almost something new every day. Sure, you can both lie and say you’re too busy (which really isn’t a lie since Andy is in over his head at work), but Jacob is Andy’s son and your best friend, and Sarah is your best friend. You can’t just bail because you’re tired of talking about linen patterns, and flowers, and telling Sarah that she looks amazing in her dress.
You’ve lost count of how many times Jacob has come over at 2 in the morning to talk to Andy about whatever crisis he’s having, and you get reeled into helping. The only reason you haven’t completely lost your mind is because Andy keeps promising you an uninterrupted trip, and he keeps finding small ways to surprise you with sweet gifts.
He has flowers delivered to your job, hides sweet notes in your lunchbox, has your favorite dinners delivered when he’s gonna be late, and he takes Buttons out on the mornings when you just need “five more minutes”. In return, you do your best to meet him halfway.
On the nights that he has dinner delivered, you make something and wrap it all up, and eat dinner with him in his office. When there’s no time to make lunch, you have his favorite lunch sent to him, you make sure to have the house as neat as possible, you don’t make a fuss when he calls you and tells you that he needs to stop off at Jacob’s to help with whatever, and you take Buttons out on his nighttime walks when gets home and is visibly exhausted.
No, it hasn’t been picture perfect, but you’re both trying and that what makes you feel so safe and secure. At first, you were sure that the lack of sex would cause tension, because no matter what that, fear is always there. Yes, there were times that tensions were high because you two didn’t seem to have time for anything more than quickies, but you two always found a way to talk. Whether he needed to go for a run first, or you needed to take a walk, you two still always resolve whatever the issue is before you two went to sleep.
That was promise you two made to another when you moved in together; no matter how long it takes, you two will always work things out.
“There you are,” Jacob smiles, pulling you out of your thoughts as he sits next to you on the front steps of Sarah’s parents house. “Can you believe the wedding is tomorrow?”
“Not in the slightest,” you scoff, taking a sip of your Jack and coke.
“Listen, I know Sarah and I kinda lost it on you guys, and I’m sorry. I really am. I don’t know, I think it just hit us at the same time that we were taking this giant step. It’s not like we’re scared or anything, but we’ve been together for so long and have been through so much...I don’t wanna end up like my parents and she doesn’t want me to get tired of her.”
“It’s no problem at all, you know there’s nothing Andy and I wouldn’t do for you. You and Sarah aren’t going to end up like your parents, Jake. What happened between your parents isn’t going to happen because...it just won’t.”
“You can shit talk my mother, it’s fine,” he chuckles, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.
“When did this start up?”
“After my mother told me that she’s fucking Neal Logiudice.”
“Yet, you still caved and invited her.”
“Only because I feel an obligation. I’ve always pictured both my parents at my wedding, and yeah I’m furious, I still want her there. She knows not to bring Neal though. I told her that if he shows up, she’s out.”
“Well look at you.”
“Yeah, I can’t afford to make excuses for her anymore. I’ve picked up another bad habit-”
“Another?”
“I don’t always talk to Sarah about what’s bothering me, and that’s why she’s afraid that I’ll get sick of her. I went from telling her everything to being moody and not explaining why.”
“Why don’t you tell her?”
“It gets exhausting. I’ve been complaining about my mother to her since Ben’s trial. Coming home and complaining about the same shit you’ve been complaining for years...I know that it’s my fault because I allow my mother to piss me off, but still. I can only bitch so much until I feel like I’m the one pushing her away.”
“Jacob, coming from the queen of bitching about parents, you’re fine. You’re with someone who loves you all of the things that come along with you. She’s been with you for so long and you two have been through so much, you know she wouldn’t stick around if she didn’t mean it.”
“I know I know, I just...I wanna get this right. I wanna have forever with her.”
“And you will. Both of you just need to take a deep breath and remember you two are all that matters. As long as you two have each other, love each other, and hold on to that love at all times, you two will be fine,” you reassure him before taking a long sip of your drink.
“Thank God my dad got it right,” he chuckles before taking another drag from his cigarette.
“What the hell does that mean?” you laugh.
“You’re just...you’re perfect for him. Hes always needed someone like you and I was scared he’d end up with someone who would take advantage him. I think that’s why I backtracked and wanted him to get back with my mother, even though I knew it would be bad in the end. You know how he is, that’s why you fell in love with him, and I’m really glad that you two found each other.”
“I think...I truly think that’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me since you found out your dad and I are together.”
“In my defense, it does take some getting used to,” he mutters and you roll your eyes. “He loves you so much. I don’t think he’s ever loved anyone as much, not even my mom.”
“You know you outrank me.”
“I outrank everyone cause I’m his son. It doesn’t count.”
“Jake-”
“He wouldn’t stop talking about you during my bachelor party,” he chuckles, finishing up his cigarette. “He kept saying that he misses you and can’t wait to take you away, you’re the best cook and how thoughtful you are...you’re the best pet parent hes ever known,” he sighs. “He’s head over heels for you, Y/N, and I know you feel the same about him. I’m really happy for the both of you,” he smiles at you.
“Hey,” comes the soft voice of the last person you want to hear from.
“This is clearly for you so-”
“Actually, I uh...I wanna speak to you,” Laurie softly interrupts, “alone.”
You cock your eyebrow before downing the rest of your drink, “Jake, would you mind grabbing me another?”
“Y/N, are you sure?”
“I won’t kill your mother the day before your wedding. That would just be rude,” you smile at him sarcastically.
Jacob says nothing as he shakes his head and grabs your cup, “what was it?”
“Jack and coke. Heavy on the Jack please.”
“You got it,” he smiles, softly kissing the top of your head before making his way back inside.
Neither of you says a word to one another. Laurie’s picking at her fingers and you’re bouncing your leg up and down.
Great talk.
“I uh...I can’t seem to make anyone hate you,” she starts softly and you roll your eyes.
“Awh, come on, Laurie! You got the whole town to hate me, I think that’s a good amount of people.”
“I meant anyone in my family, but they all sure as shit hate me.”
“Is this the part where I’m supposed to feel bad for you, Laurie?”
“No, and I would never expect you to. You shouldn’t. It’s not like I forgive you-”
“Forgive me for what?!”
“You’re not 100% innocent in all of this-”
“Laurie, by the time Andy started doing anything physical, he’d been begging you for a divorce. When we started our friendship,” Laurie scoffs and rolls her eyes, “it started out as a friendship, Laurie. At this point, I don’t really give a fuck what you think.”
“You could’ve stayed away!”
“And you could’ve kept your legs shut!”
“That’s none of your-”
“Laurie, don’t you dare fucking tell me how it’s not my business! You had no business telling that lie! You had no business giving my mother my fucking address! You had no business coming to my apartment and telling me to stay away from a man that you cheated on, again!”
“Well, it doesn’t seem like it matters now, does it?”
“Of course it doesn’t matter to you. Jacob is still inviting you to the wedding and Andy will never be as cruel to you as you deserve, so no. You don’t care.”
“Spare me your bullshit! I know you lied to Jacob about-”
“Lets not fucking sit here and pretend we’re the fucking same, Laurie! Andy and I lied because we were trying to figure out the best way to tell him and not hurt him! You lied because you’re a selfish bitch! You didn’t just lie to Jacob, you lied to Andy too.”
“I wouldn’t expect you to understand-”
“I don’t need to understand, Laurie! What you did was fucked and you know it. Somewhere inside, you know it and all this shit you’re trying to pull won’t change a fucking thing! You put yourself in your own personal hell.”
“Listen, we’re never going to see eye to eye on this-”
“You got that right,” you mutter, wishing Jacob would hurry up with your drink.
“I’m just asking...I know we’re going through a hard time right now, but please don’t turn Jacob away from me, okay? He hangs on every word you say and I know-”
“Laurie, it was never my intention for anyone to hate you. I tried to get Andy to work things out, I’ve tried to get Jacob to talk to you, and even after all the hell you’ve put me through, I haven’t said a negative word to anyone besides those close to me. I didn’t start this war, you did.”
Once again, you both just look at each other and you can tell that this is the most you two are ever going to agree on anything.
Which really isn’t saying much of anything.
“Is everything okay out here?” Andy asks, voice authoritative as walks down a few steps before sitting next to you, handing you your drink.
“As good as its gonna get,” you mutter, grabbing your drink and taking a sip of it.
“You should go and see Jacob,” Andy sighs as he looks at Laurie, and you can tell that he’s just as drained as you.
“He sent you back out here-”
“He didn’t send me anywhere. I volunteered as soon as he told met that you two were outside alone together. You’re his mother and he invited you to the wedding after all the shit you pulled. Go in there and show him you want to be apart of it. Show him you want to be apart of his life,” he practically pleads as he takes your hand in his.
Laurie looks from you to Andy before rolling her eyes and making her way inside.
“I miss you,” Andy sighs once he hears the door close behind the both of you and you lay your head on his shoulder. “I miss you so much.”
“I miss you too. In fact, if I remember correctly, you’re my boyfriend...right?”
“After the wedding-”
“I know, baby. I know,” you smile at him. “Where are you whisking me away to anyway?”
“Someplace you’ve always wanted to go.”
“Andy-”
“You already put in $250 for it,”
“Knowing you, that’ll amount to nothing.”
“The three of us will have fun. Besides, Lynn called in a few favors and it won’t be as expensive as you think.”
“Which means it’ll still be expensive.”
“Can you please just let me spoil you?”
“You always do,” you giggle before kissing the crook of his neck, “thank you, Andy.”
“Hm? For what?”
“It’s been a crazy couple of months and you’ve been so damn patient-”
“There’s no need to thank me for being a decent partner.”
“You’ve been so much more than decent.”
“It helps when you’re with someone who meets you half way.”
“I’d do anything for you. I love you.”
“And I love you,” he chuckles, kissing the top of your head. “What are the chances we can sneak out of here and-”
“There you two are!” Sarah beams, coming outside. “My parents wanna take pictures and won’t start without you two. Please, they’re driving me insane!”
“I don’t think we’re gonna be able to sneak anywhere,” you chuckle, the second Sarah is back inside.
“The wedding is tomorrow, the wedding is tomorrow,” he repeats as you get up.
“Come on, father of the year.”
“Yeah yeah.”
The rest of the rehearsal dinner goes off like a dream, and you force yourself not to cry when Jacob invites you to take pictures with the rest of the family; finally feeling like you’re accepted. While Sarah and Jacob make a small speech to thank everyone for coming and for being apart of their special day tomorrow, Andy pulls you down onto his lap and kisses the crook of your neck.
“Thank you, I love you,” he whispers before kissing you again.
Everything finally feels as it should. All of the hell you two have gone through, the tears you’ve shed, and all the pain you’ve felt in your heart have been worth it.
Because Jacob and Sarah want to keep to tradition, Jake sleeps at you and Andy’s place, while you stay with Sarah. She keeps you up (along with multiple bottle of champagne), telling you how afraid she is of fucking everything up and that Jacob will leave her, but after a few sing-a-long and poorly put together dance battles, you convince her that everything is going to be okay and that she just needs rest.
You’re almost asleep when you hear your phone buzz.
My Heart: I know you’re gonna look beautiful tomorrow and I can’t wait to see you. I love you so much and I know our vacation is gonna be amazing. I love you so much and I miss you. Counting down the seconds till I can see you again.
As you drift off to sleep, you fall asleep knowing that everything you feel is reciprocated by Andy. The searching and crying is finally over.
You’ve found your only one.
**
“Why aren’t you partying with the rest of us?!” Sarah drunkenly yells as she reaches the head table.
“I will in a moment,” you laugh before finishing off your drink, “my feet just hurt.”
“Bullshit! I may be drunk, but I know when my best friend is sad! Talk to me!” she pleads as she rounds the table and takes a seat next to you.
“Sarah, it’s your wedding and I’m fi-”
“None of that, what’s going on? Who do I have to hurt?” she asks as she beckons a waiter with a tray of drinks over.
“No one,” you laugh, thanking the waiter with a nod as you grab a drink, “this is all just really nice.”
“And that has you feeling sad?”
“No! No, not at all! I just...it’s really not a big deal.”
“Y/N, you’ve been off all day, what’s going on?”
She isn’t wrong.
A sense of dread filled you the second you woke up. Maybe not dread...depression? You aren’t one hundred percent sure, but you know you’ve been upset from the moment you hit the snooze button on your phone.
Its not that you weren’t excited for Sarah and Jacob, but you felt a sense of...jealousy? Yeah, jealousy feels like a good word. Not because you want Jacob for yourself, but because you want to be married to Andy and you feel as if it’ll never happen.
Yeah, as the day went on and he saw you in your dress, Andy looked as if he was completely dumbfounded and it made you giggle a little. After all this time, it’s still so hard to believe that you can make Andy go weak in the knees. He watched you walk down the isle, he took all the family photos with you at his side, and hes done his best to keep you at his side, but you still can’t help but feel like...
“I’ll never have this,” you sigh before taking a sip of your drink. “Andy has been through this once before and got his heart broken in the worst way-”
“But hes found you and I think that’s worth doing this all over again.”
“In theory, it’s nice, but I truly can’t see him wanting to do this whole song and dance over again.”
“It won’t be a “song and dance”, babe. He’s so in love with you and you don’t even see it. It amazes me how much you don’t understand or see how much he loves and needs you.”
“That doesn’t mean-”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you hear Jacob’s voice interrupting in the speakers, “I’m just drunk enough that I can do this, but not drunk enough that I’ll forget. Y/N, you know what our song is and I promised you, on graduation day of high school-”
“Oh God,” you groan into the palm of your hand as Sarah looks from you to him.
“We swore that if I ever got married, we’d dance to this song, because it’s our anthem.”
“Jacob...please,” you cry out as the rest of the guests erupt into a fit of confused laughter.
“We’re keeping this pact, so you may as well get up off your ass,” Jacob laughs as ‘I’m Alright’ by Kenny Loggins starts playing.
“I don’t want to,” you groan.
“I don’t care, I’ve already made the announcement, lets go,” he laughs as he starts dancing to the song.
Sarah laughs as she gets you up and out onto the dance floor, and while dancing with Jacob makes you relax a little, it’s not enough to take your mind off of marrying Andy completely.
It’s not lost on you that Andy is in love with you, but just because someone is in love doesn’t necessarily mean they want marriage. Why should it matter though? Andy wants to spend the rest of his life with you, ring or not, he wants forever with you. It shouldn’t matter.
But it does.
God, you want to marry Andy so bad it fucking hurts. Yeah, it’s just a ceremony and a piece of paper to most, but for you it means so much more. It means everything. But how can you ask that? How can you ask him to do the whole thing all over again when it went so bad with Laurie? Yeah, he knows you would never do anything like that to him, but the pain is still there. The wounds, while mostly healed, are still there and you can’t blame him for not wanting to do it again. Sure, hes brought up marriage, but its been a few months and it’s just starting to feel like something that isn’t going to happen.
However, it’s not a deal breaker. At this point, you don’t really think anything is.
But God do you want it bad.
It’s not even about the fucking display. You two could get married in a courthouse or in a cardboard box, it really doesn’t matter to you. It’s not lost on you just how much Andy loves you, but someone committing to you? Someone acknowledging that commitment in the most final way? It’s what you’ve always dreamt of. Not only someone choosing you, but also just committing to you. Showing you that they love and want you above all else and aren’t ashamed of it. Aren’t ashamed of you.
By the time you two get home from the wedding, your mind is going a million
miles a minute, and you just want rest .
“Okay, so I know you said-”
You’re cut off by Andy pushing you against the wall and crashing his lips into
yours.
“Do you know how fucking hard it was for me to not rip this fucking dress
off of you?” he practically growls as he hoists your dress up and rips your panties off.
“Andy-”
“You looked so fucking good and I had to be a good little boy and keep my hands to myself!”
“Didn’t want you to,” you moan as his finger tips start teasing your clit. “Daddy, we have to...oh my God!”
“Gonna keep you up till we have to leave-”
“Daddy!” you mewl, wrapping your legs around his waist after he hoists you up.
“You want that?”
“I want everything you have to offer,” you pathetically whimper, keeping your lustful gaze on him.
Andy’s true to his word and keeps you up until the alarm on his phone goes off. He lets you rest while he packs up the car and gets Buttons ready, and you do your best to figure out where the hell you two are going that he needs you to get you both up and ready by 3:30am.
“Alright, your parents have agreed to watch the house while we’re gone for the next two weeks, and-”
“My parents? Andy, what the hell is going on?” you scoff, half awake as you feel yourself becoming more and more unfamiliar with your surroundings.
“We’re going on a trip. A real trip.”
“Andy.”
“Do you trust me?”
“You now I do.”
“Then don’t worry about it,” he smirks.
“I worry about it because you tend to do more than you should.”
“Only every once in a while.”
“Andy, where are we...are we going to the airport?”
“Mhm.”
“Andy! What did you do?!”
“We already knocked Italy off the list, where else have you been dying to go?”
“You didn’t! Paris is...Andy, it’s too much-”
“It’s not as expensive as you think,” he laughs, “besides, I told you I called in a few favors with Lynn.”
“Honey-”
“Stop it. I wanted to do this for you. Besides, this is probably gonna be our last big trip for a while, so it may as well be nice.”
“What? Why?”
“I put in my two weeks.”
“What?! When?!”
“ A week ago. I’ll start teaching a month after we get back.”
“Andy, that’s amazing! Congrats babe!” you beam, leaning across the console and kissing his cheek as Buttons starts barking.
“You’ll still love me even though I won’t make as much?”
“Andy, you could work at McDonalds and I’d still be head over heels.”
He looks over at you and gives you a sweet smile and all of your fears instantly fall away. No matter what, you’re all in forever.
Ring or not.
**
“Andy, this is gorgeous,” you gasp as you make you way into the hotel suite. “Were you wearing your glasses when you booked it?”
“This is exactly why I kept it a secret from you,” he groans and you laugh.
“This is exactly why you should have told me, because now I’m just going to tease you out of spite,” you taunt, sticking your tongue out at him.
While on the flight, you got up to use the bathroom and upon return, you saw Andy wearing reading glasses as he tried to decide what he wants to eat. He fessed up and told hes had them for a couple of months,and you’ve done nothing but give him hell since.
Truth be told though, he looks good as hell in them.
“Anyway, I guess did alright-off the bed, buddy,” Andy laughs as Buttons tries to set himself up. “Let me set up his bed, he’s probably exhausted.”
“I’ll do it, you’re pretty tired too.”
“I want you to do something else,” he smirks as he backs you against the wall.
“Now now, Mr. Barber, we have plenty of time for that,” you giggle.
“How am I supposed to contain myself while we’re in the city of love?” he husks against your neck before kissing it.
“Andy,” you moan.
“I want you to get yourself ready for me on the bed. Ten hours on a plane then an additional thirty minutes to get here? I’ve gone too long without you.”
“Daddy, I-”
“Gonna make up for all those nights I couldn’t take my time,” he promises as Buttons starts barking, “give me a second, Buttons,” he calls as he looks you over. “Go get ready,” he quietly demands before walking away.
Well, how the hell are you supposed to disobey him?
You slip into the bedroom and start to undress yourself before an idea pops into your head. It’s been so long and you want to take your time with him. You wanna get lost in and explore him all over again. You settled yourself into the center of the bed, lifting your dress just a little and leaving your heels on. You prop yourself up on your elbows, and anxiously wait for him to come back. Yeah, you two have made love a million times, but you still get so anxious every time. The way Andy looks at you is always so intense and he makes sure to pay attention to every part of you. There’s no hiding from him and it’s also so intense. Even when it’s fast.
“Now, I do believe I told you to get ready for me, sweetheart,” he sighs, rolling up the sleeves of black Henley shirt.
“You said you wanna make up for all the nights that we couldn’t our time. I figured we’d undress each other and take our time. Get lost in one another.”
“Is that what you want, baby? For Daddy to slowly pull you apart?” he questions, pulling on one of the ribbons on your shoes and softly taking it off your foot.
“Mhm, I want it so bad,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip, holding his heated gaze.
“Then that’s exactly what we’ll do,” he promises you as he drops your other shoe to the ground.
He starts leaving a trail of soft kissing up your body, licking and sucking on your inner thigh (smirking at the sound of your desperate cries), hooking his fingers onto your panties and slowly pulling them down as you start to buck your hips.
“Daddy please!” you whine, gripping his hair as you try to feel more of him.
“I thought you wanted us to take our time?”
“I need to feel you! Please!”
“Always so desperate,” he chuckles before licking your clit. “You look so cute in this dress, honey,” he praises, sliding two fingers into your greedy channel. “Always so fucking beautiful.”
“I know much love red,” you moan, your toes curling as he picks up his pace. “I love looking my best for you!”
“You always look so beautiful, babygirl. I can never take my eyes off of you,” he hums before dipping down, sucking and licking on your clit.
“Fuck!”
You do your best to focus all of your attention on him as you grind your pussy against his face, but it just feels too damn good.Yeah, you knew that you missed him, but you weren’t aware of how much until now. Having him alone like this, just as desperate for you as you are for him? It’s heaven.
“I’m so close...daddy please! Don’t stop! I’ve needed you so...fuck, right there!” you cry out as you cum hard on his fingers.
Andy’s smirk is devious as he swirls his tongue around your clit and he picks up the pace. You try to keep your focus on him, but the pleasure is too much and you lull your head back in ecstasy.
“Eyes on Daddy, sweet girl,” he taunts, the vibration of his words almost sending you over the edge, as he adds another finger before curling.
“Feels so fucking good!”
“You know how I much I love eating this perfect little cunt, but eyes on me or I’ll stop.”
“Daddy please!” you whine pathetically, forcing your gaze back on him.
“Such a good girl,” he praises before resuming his assault on your clit.
“I...I love you so much,” you sob, feeling that knot in your tighten again, “you make....make me feel so fucking good! Fuck!”
A grunt of satisfaction leaves Andy’s mouth as you squirt hard, coating the lower half of Andy’s face and his fingers. As he fucks you through your high, you pray that Buttons is able to sleep.
Poor baby is probably all fucked up with the time change as it is.
“So fucking gorgeous,” Andy coos as he resumes kissing up your body, “you look so good when you come apart for me, honey.”
“Missed you so much, baby.”
“Oh, I know you did, sweetheart. I missed you too, baby. Gonna take my time showing you just how much,” he promises before kissing you passionately.
You start tugging on the hem of his shirt, desperate to see all of him as pulls down the straps of your dress, pressing sloppy kisses all along your shoulder. When you start to giggle, he stops and looks at you.
“What?”
“We can’t be too loud, Buttons!”
“You really are the sweetest thing, aren’t you?” he laughs, sitting up and taking off his shirt.
“He’s our sweet baby boy! He needs rest,” you giggle as you unbutton his jeans. “He needs a break too.”
“We’ll make it up to him, I promise,” he smirks before dipping down to kiss you. “Waited so long to hear you scream for me.”
“Daddy-”
“Gotta get you out of this fucking dress,” he grunts, pulling your dress up and over your head. “Never get tired of seeing this perfect fucking body, and no bra? What a filthy little thing.”
“Gotta keep quiet,” you whimper, shying away slightly as he looks you over.
“Can’t wait to fuck a baby into this perfect little pussy. You want that, honey?”
“You know I do,” you whimper, losing your resolve to be a good pet parent as you pull his boxer briefs down. “I want everything with you.’
“Then that’s what I’ll give you,” he husks as he thrusts himself inside of you, “I’ll give you fucking everything.”
Andy grips your thighs tight as he starts fucking you hard and fast, snickering as your eyes roll to the back of your head as you mindlessly claw at him.
“Please...fuck! Daddy!”
“Already fucked so stupid? We’re just getting started, sweet girl.”
“It’s too much! Need to...need to cum!”
“Hold on for me, I know you can be a good girl and hold on,” he commands before starting to suck on the sweet of your neck.
“It’s too much! Please...oh my God! I can’t...fuck, I can’t...!”
“That desperate for me?” he smirks, licking his thumb before using it to massage your clit.
“Daddy!”
“Go ahead, make a mess for me, baby. Cream all over daddy’s cock, honey!”
“Andy!” you cry out, making a mess on his cock and you’re sure the bed.
“And we’re just getting started,” he smirks, pulling you upright with him, before resting back on his legs.
“So full, daddy,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.
“But you’re still so desperate?”
“Need so much more of you, daddy,” you whine before giggling. “Fuck.”
“What?”
“Looks like someone’s up,” you smile, waving at Buttons.
“Go back to bed, bud,” Andy chuckles. “Mom and dad are just getting started.”
Andy takes his time pulling you apart over and over, telling you just how much he loves and needs you. How much hes been looking forward to a future with you and how you’ll all he’ll ever need anyone in his life besides you. As you two get tangled up in the fancy sheets of the French hotel, you tell yourself that you’ll need or want for anything or anyone else.
Andy is all you’ll need for life.
**
“Okay, I know we have to go back home in a few days, but what if we don’t?” you ask Andy as you three sit outside at the restaurant you both has come to to love, La Fontaine de Mars.
“I would stay here with you forever if I could,” Andy laughs as he cuts into is roasted duck breast, “but we have lives to get back.”
“Yeah, but Newton, right Buttons?” you ask before taking a sip of your wine. When he barks at you, you nod at Andy, “see?”
“While it’s definitely not been my favorite place for a few years, Jacob and Sarah are there.”
“They’ll totally move to Paris,” you grin and he chuckles.
“I promise we’ll come back.”
“No no, I’m just being spoiled,” you mumble, cutting into your red label salmon fillet.
“No, we both love it here,we’ll definitely gonna come back. It won’t be an annual thing, but it’ll be something that we’ll do again. Just us and Buttons,” he promises with a smile.
“Yeah? What about when we have kids?”
“Jacob is against them, so we’ll them with him,” Andy shrugs and you laugh much harder than you mean to.
“God, I love making you happy.”
“It’s something you constantly do.”
“Promise?”
“I swear.”
“I love you, sweetheart.”
“I love you, Andy.”
Once you’re both finished eating, and Buttons has had his fair share of treats, you resume your adventure hand-in-hand. You still can’t believe you’re in Paris, and you it’s even harder to believe that you’re in Paris with Andy. How can someone be this good to you? How can he love you this much?
“Okay, this is our last stop of the day,” he says as you reach the ‘Pont des Arts’. “To ensure that I keep my promise to you, we’re gonna put our initials on this locket, throw away the key, and we’ll come back whenever and find our locket. Sound good?”
“Andy Barber, you compete fucking sweetheart,” you beam as your eyes start to water a little.
He puts his initials first, then you put yours, before Andy finds a spot on the rail and secures.
“Andy...”
“I love you and I promise a lifetime of more memories and adventures with you.”
“You are my whole world.”
“And you mine, mon amour,” he smiles before kissing you passionately.
Yeah, they weren’t lying when they said that Paris is for lovers.
**
“Baby, what the hell are you doing?” Andy laughs from the bottom of the staircase.
“I can’t find my fucking sunglasses!” you scowl, going through your dresser drawer again.
“We can buy you new a pair!” he laughs.
“But these are my favorite!” you pout, realizing you may have left them in Paris.
The three of you got back from Paris about two weeks ago, and it’s all you’ve been talking. With today being your anniversary, you wish you two could’ve stayed longer, but it’s not like you don’t understand why you two can’t.
Money doesn’t just grow on trees
“I think I left them in Paris,” you mutter as you make your way downstairs.
“We’ll get you a new pair,” Andy laughs as he picks you up and you wrap your legs around him.
“I don’t want a new pair.”
“Don’t be brat.”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s our anniversary.”
“It is, isn’t?” you smile at him.
“You bet your ass, and I’m treating you.”
“You just treated me! What-”
“No, that was a vacation we all needed. This is me spoiling you with love because you deserve it.”
“Well, maybe I just want to spend the day spoiling you.”
“Too bad, I called dibs, so lets go. Buttons!” he calls and your favorite boys quickly makes his way over to the both of you.
“Where are you taking us?”
“So many questions with you.”
“It’s one question!”
“One question too many, now hush,” he laughs, setting you down before putting his shoes on.
You stick your tongue out at him, but toe on your sandals before leashing up Buttons and making your way outside to Andy’s car.
“Ready for the best day ever?” Andy asks, unlocking the car before opening your door for you.
“Everyday with you is the best day ever,” you smile as Buttons jumps in.
Andy only chuckles before shaking his head and giving you a kiss on your forehead. You think nothing of it because what really makes today any different from any other day?
“What exactly are we doing today?” you ask as he starts the car.
“Gonna take a little trip down memory lane, then watch a movie about us,” he smiles at you.
“A movie about us? What movie could that possibly be?”
“You’ll see,” he smirks.
“Andy-”
“Enough questions. I love you and happy anniversary,” he laughs.
“You know, you spend entirely too much money on me.”
“You don’t even know what we’re doing!”
“It feels like it’s gonna be expensive.”
“Just hush and enjoy the day,” he laughs as Buttons barks.
“Uh huh, we’ll just see.”
“You’ll love it,” he promises as he takes your hand in it and kisses the back of it.
**
The day is better than anything you could have imagined. Andy spent the better half of the day, taking you to all of the places that are important points in your relationship. The Chinese food spot you two first bonded over, the park where you two would sometimes meet up and talk, the 24 hour ice cream where you two first hung out, the shelter where you both adopted Buttons (they were so excited to see him and how happy he was), and the bar where he begged you to not give up on the two of you.
He told you how happy he was that you kissed him that night and thanked you for being so patient and understand, while he was trying to get away from Laurie and set up a life for the two of you.
It’s safe to say you’ve cried more than once today.
“You look so beautiful in that dress,” he smiles as you two make your way back inside the house.
“It’s old.”
“You make it look amazing.”
“Alright you,” you smile sheepishly, “what is this movie we’re watching?”
“It’s a movie about us.”
“What does that even mean?”
“You’ll see, it’s set up in the backyard.”
“Andy-”
“Jesus, just come on,” he laughs, taking your hand and leading you to the backyard.
When you get outside, the little patio table is covered in rose petals, the chairs are facing the lawn where a screen and projector are set up, and there small candles set up around the patio floor.
“Andy...”
“The story of us,” he smiles as he presses play on the remote.
‘Selfish’ by the Jonas Brothers starts playing as a slide show of the two of you starts. The first picture you two ever took together at the 24 hour ice cream place, the the video of making fun of your driving, the times spent in your loft eating Chinese, photos of you sleeping on his chest that you hadn’t even known he’d taken, videos of him laughing at you and Jacob dancing, some photos that you’re more than sure Sarah took of the two of you, the photos from Rome, videos of you making dinner in his crew neck, some photos of you and Buttons sleeping together, the pictures from Paris, and a selfie you took of you two kissing at the park.
It truly is the story of you two.
“Y/N, I know none of this has been ideal or easy, but we made it,” he starts as the slide show comes to an end. “All of the long nights, the tears, the drama...we are still here and deeply in love with one another. How i lived my life so long without you, I have no clue, but I know it’s something I never want to experience again. You are my best friend, my soulmate, and the love of my life. There is no one funnier, smarter, loyal, selfless, gorgeous, and loving than you. I want to keep buying you gifts that you think are too much, I want dance parties in the kitchen while we’re making dinner, I want you to keep picking on me because I have to wear glasses now,” he laughs and you giggle with a sniffle, “and I want every day and every night to keep starting and ending with you in my arms. I want you forever, Y/N. So,” he he clears his throat and gets down on one knee, pulling a velvet black box and opening it, “will you marry me?”
The ring is gorgeous, but you barely get a chance to look at it because you tackle Andy with the biggest hug you’ve ever given him.
“Of course I’ll marry you!” you sob as cheers and applauds break out and you hear a champagne bottle open.
You look around to see your parents and Sarah and Jacob all tearing and clapping.
“You knew?!”
“We’ve known for a little over a year,” Sarah laughs as finally let go and wrapping her in a tight hug.
“You’re okay with this?” you ask Jacob, afraid that the dream might come crumbling down in a second.
“I couldn’t be happier for either one of you,” he promises reassuringly and you quickly wrap your arms around him.
“Thank you, Jacob. I love you.”
“I love you too.”
When you break away from him, you look at your parents. Despite all the hell you all have been through, things are actually getting better and your heart swells knowing that Andy put aside his issues with them and invited them.
The man really does get you.
“Thank you for being here and getting along,” you sob with a smile, hugging them both as tight as you can.
“Thank you for wanting us here,” your father whispers back, hugging you just as tight.
“Let him put the ring on!” you mother sobs with a laugh.
“Holy shit, the ring!” you exclaim as everyone laughs.
You quickly make your way back to Andy who just shakes his head as he slips it on your ring finger.
“I love you, Andy. So damn much.”
“Here’s to forever,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.
As drinks are poured and food is ordered, you look around you and see Jacob and Sarah playing with Buttons, while your parents talk with Andy about wedding plans. As tears of joy come down your face the reality that you are finally going to have the life that you’ve always dreamed of.
Fairy tale dreams really do come true.
6 Years Later...
“Mama!”
“In the kitchen, babygirl” you call to your daughter, Ava, as you cut up lettuce.
Her hurried little footsteps mixing with the sound of Buttons excited big paws makes you smile.
“Hi Mama!” she beams, wrapping her arms around your waist.
“Hey babygirl, how was swim class?”
“Good! Right dad?!” she asks Andy as he makes his way into the kitchen, greeting you with a kiss on the forehead.
“She did amazing, she’s the fastest swimmer in the class.”
“With you as her dad, I’m not surprised.”
“Mama, can I play outside with Butty?”
“Only for a little bit. Dinner is gonna be ready soon, okay?”
“Thank you! Lets go Butty!” she beams before running out back, your sweet boy following right behind her.
Andy kept his promise and took you to Paris for the honeymoon, and wasted no time getting you pregnant. Constantly telling you that the best part of being pregnant, was getting pregnant.
He wasn’t wrong.
By the sixth month, you were over it and just wanted it out, but after 8 hours of swearing like a sailor, you welcomed Ava Rose Barber into the world. Andy was obsessed from the moment that he held her.
His teaching job isn’t exactly his most favorite thing, but he’s capable of having a flexible schedule, so he’s fine with it for the most part. You quit your job soon after you gave birth, and after some back and forth with Andy, you became a receptionist for a law firm. The hours aren’t awful, you make good money, and you’re home in more than enough to get dinner ready and spend time with Ava.
As for you and Andy, you somehow find yourself falling more in love with him. Every kiss still feels like the first time, every smile makes your heart melt, every touch still sets your skin alight, and every time you two make love he makes you feel that euphoric high that he’s only ever made you feel.
Your life is like a dream and it’s all because of Andy.
Your true home.
“That little girl has so much energy. Do they all always have so much energy?” he questions as he takes a seat at the kitchen island.
“Yes, my love, all children have entirely too much energy,” you laugh softly.
“Thank God we only have one.”
“Two,” you quip with a smile.
“Well yeah, but Buttons has four legs, he’s gotta get that energy out.”
“No Andy,” you laugh, “two.”
“Two...two? Who’s the other...TWO?!” Andy exclaims jumping up and running over to you. “Two?! You’re...?!”
“Took the test about two hours ago,” you laugh as he wraps his arms around you.
About two months ago, Jacob and Sarah took Ava and Buttons for the night so you and Andy could have a date night. Your little strip tease at the end of the night worked out a lot better than you thought it would, and Andy couldn’t keep his hands off of you.
Or remember to use protection.
“Shit! Honey, I fucking love you so much!”
“I love you too,” you giggle as you stand on your tip toes and place a kiss on his lips.
“This is the last one though.”
“Oh, this is definitely the last one, Atticus” you laugh, nodding in a agreement.
“What are we so happy about?” Jacob asks as he and Sarah make there way inside.
“What have I told you about using your key without letting us know?” you question, cocking your eyebrow.
“Yeah yeah, I know what I can walk in on,” he mutters as Sarah bursts out laughing, and you shake your head. “We were on our way to dinner and thought we’d have a family night. We haven’t had one in a while and I miss Ava.”
“That’s sweet, but I’m making dinner. You guys wanna stay? I know Ava would love it. Ravioli, garlic bread, a salad, and her big brother.”
“Sounds good,” he smiles, walking over to the fridge and grabbing a beer for both him and Andy.
“You and I missy, we need to have a wine night soon,” Sarah sighs, going to grab two wine glasses/
“Uh...I can’t have one for a few months. Seven to be exact.”
“OH MY GOD! CONGRATS!” she screams, wrapping her arms around you in a tight hug.
“Again? Don’t you two have any damn hobbies?” Jacob smirks as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh.
“Mama, is it-JAKEY!” Ava screams, running over to the one person she looks up to the most. “Hi!”
“Hey you,” he smiles, picking her up.
“Are you and Sarah staying for dinner?”
“Looks like it.”
“Can we watch Disney movies after?”
“We can watch one,” you interrupt, finishing up the salad, “you have your dance recital tomorrow, and your grandparents are taking us out to lunch after.”
“Oh fine,” she pouts before turning her attention back to Jacob, “do you and Sarah wanna help me set up the table?!”
“We’d love to,” Sarah laughs, grabbing plates out of the cabinet.
Andy feeds Buttons the rice and chicken mixture you’ve started making for him, before walking over to you and taking the garlic bread out of the oven and resting it on top of the stove.
He stands next to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders, and you both lean against the sink, watching your family smile and laugh as they set up the table. Andy kisses your temple and you feel so happy and content in this moment. After all the hell you and Andy have been through, everything has finally come together.
You both finally turned the dream into a reality.
~~
taglist: @emerald-evans, @maroonsunrise83, @whiskeytangofoxtrot555, @companionjones, @here4thefanfics, @nnormalgirl01, @patzammit, @sapphire-rogers, @jamneuromain, @yiiiikesmish, @inlovewiththefictionalcharacters, @liecastillo, @autumnrose40, @pono-pura-vida, @fuckingbye, @nomadstucky, @greeneyedblondie44, @mazda098,
#andy barber#andy barber x reader#andy barber x y/n#Andy Barber series#andy barber fic#Defending Jacob#defending jacob smut#defending jacob fanfiction#defending jacob fanfic#andy barber x you#andy barber x female reader#andy barberxreader#Andy Barber smut#andy barber fanfiction#Defending Jacob AU#chris evans characters#fanfiction#fan fiction#fanfic#fan fic#fan fic smut#Andy Barber Fluff
274 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐇𝐞𝐫 𝐒𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐲
Kento Nanami
[Chapter 4] Reality
← Previous Chapter - Story Masterlist - Next Chapter →
Pairing: Kento Nanami x f!Reader
Chapter Warnings: Brief Mentions of Abortion, Suggestive Themes
Discord +18 - Twitter - Ko-Fi
Happy to co-host Gojo NSFW Week 2023! Come join us on Twitter!
You’re pregnant. At least that’s what was confirmed over and over again when you told the person from the hospital to double check. They checked a handful of times and told you over and over again that you’re pregnant. You have to take deep breaths to calm yourself down. You have to go back to the dining table and talk to your parents.
When you walk back, you try to fake a smile. You look at the food, and now it’s making you nauseous. You can’t take a seat at the table again. “I have to go. Work emergency.”
“I’m not done talking to you.” Your father says, clearly annoyed, you can tell by the tone of his voice. You weren’t in the mood to argue today, and especially now after the news you received. “Work can't always be your number one priority. Work won’t be there for you when you’re old.”
“Maybe you should’ve thought twice about that. You’re old, and who’s there for you? Certainly not your wife nor me.” You respond, and he furrows his eyebrows. He’s about to say something else but you cut him off, “Your wish seems to be coming true, though.”
You rush out of the house and go to your car. You begin to drive to a pharmacy or a store– Some place that sells pregnancy tests because you have to see for yourself. You can’t believe this is happening to you.
They confirmed the name so many times, but they must have confused you with someone else. There’s no way you’re pregnant. You’re on birth control and take the pill every single day. You have an alarm set for it. God but if you are– That baby isn’t your ex-fiancé’s. That’s your secretary’s baby.
You’re freaking out and you haven’t even confirmed that you’re actually pregnant. Although it was confirmed already. You’ll confirm and then freak out. You get to the nearest pharmacy and buy five different pregnancy tests before rushing out back to your car.
The drive back to your penthouse is shorter than ever, but it feels like an eternity to you. Everything that usually feels short, feels like an eternity for you today.
You get to the penthouse and run to the bathroom, and once in there you realize that you need a cup. You walk to the kitchen, looking for a disposable cup but don’t find any. So you grab a glass that you’ll end up throwing away afterwards. You take the five pregnancy tests and set them down on the sink, all face down.
You’re rich, you can handle a baby. Throw it to some nanny that’ll raise them for you. Or you can always get an abortion– But no. Your father will take your job from you if you don’t start a family soon enough, so having the baby is the best option. You don’t understand why you’re freaking out, you don’t even know if you’re pregnant. But it has been confirmed.
Kento, your secretary, is the father. How will you tell him? First of all, the fact that he works for you is so humiliating in the sense your parents and everyone else around you will look down on you… Fucking your secretary? Really? It was a moment for you to have fun, and maybe if you decided you wanted a relationship with him, you would’ve defended him to your social circle. But you’re clearly not dating. In fact he was the one who decided that there shouldn’t be any relationship between the two of you.
“I’m not pregnant.” You mutter over and over again, hoping that your words will make the tests appear negative. You take a deep breath before you turn the tests around, and just as you were told, you’re pregnant. All five tests are positive.
Tears well up in your eyes, as if you hadn’t received the news before and it wasn’t made clear. The fact that it wasn’t a mix up and that you took so many tests and they came out positive, makes everything so real. You don’t know what to do other than sob because this wasn’t in your plans. It was never going to be in your plans.
You’re crying because you have no control over this, and you don’t know what you’re going to do next. And you’re completely alone which is the worst part.
Hours later you manage to make an appointment the very next day for an ultrasound. There was some wait time, but knowing the doctor and having money helped you make an appointment for the next morning. You did what you had to do, and now you lay on your bed, worrying about everything. And the worst part of all is that you can’t drink.
You grab your phone, reading the last message Suguru sent. It was a couple of days ago, asking that you try to hear him out. Hoping that you’re willing to talk it out eventually. You bite down your bottom lip before you click on his contact and call him. You put the phone up to your ear, and hear the phone ring twice before he picks it up. Before he can say anything, you say, “I’m bored… I need you.”
“I’ll be there in ten.” He doesn’t need any convincing. You get up from bed and decide to tidy yourself up a bit. You don’t care how Suguru finds you, but at the same time you don’t want him to see you a mess. The pregnancy tests on your sink are thrown in the trash, and you look over yourself in the mirror for a second. You turn on the faucet and wash your face, hoping that it’ll make the puffiness go away.
It’s so clear that you’ve been crying, and you don’t want Suguru to notice it. At the same time, you don’t care as much. Suguru won’t question it and he’ll just assume you’re crying over your secretary or something along those lines. But you don’t want him to assume you were crying over him, which isn’t too far from Suguru’s actual thought process.
You clean yourself up a bit before walking out of the bathroom, and that’s when you hear the doorbell ring. That was less than ten minutes. You run out of your room and downstairs to open the door for him. He looks extremely handsome when you open the door. He smells good too.
It’s a simple outfit, a black tee and some sweatpants. It’s not an outfit that he usually wears, but you doubt that he’ll dress his best for a booty call. He doesn’t notice anything as his hands cup your face, his lips landing on yours. It’s a relief that he doesn’t question anything. Of course he doesn’t, Suguru never questions anything. He never has for as long as you’ve known him. The first and the only time he ever questioned something was when you ended your engagement a couple months ago.
Your hands go to the back of his neck, allowing you to get lost in his sugary lips. You pull away, only to grab his hand and lead him to your bedroom. Once you get to the room, you take off your shirt and pants, not wasting any time. He licks his lips at the sight of you in your underwear, although it’s mismatched and not your sexiest pair.
He begins to pull down his pants and as he does so, your phone rings. You don’t care about Suguru enough to ignore the call, so you grab your phone from your nightstand. Suguru rolls his eyes, not really shocked that you decided to pick up the phone.
He goes to the bathroom to pee before starting, and while he does his business, the trash can catches his attention. Not one, not two, but three pregnancy tests that he can see. He furrows his eyebrows, not being able to see what the tests say. He won’t dig into the trash can because that’s just nasty, considering that you peed on all those sticks.
He washes his hands before going back to you. You’re still on the phone, but he’s agitated. He points to the bathroom, hoping that you’ll catch a hint, but instead you turn your gaze away so you can focus on your call. You really couldn’t care enough about what Suguru is trying to show you.
You continue talking on the phone until Suguru’s grip lands on your wrist. He forces the phone out of your hand, even though you try to fight back. Your strength is nothing compared to his. He hangs up the phone and tosses it to the side, “What the fuck, Suguru?! What the hell is your problem?”
“Are you pregnant?” He asks you, and your eyes widen. The tests completely slipped your mind. The look on your face tells him everything, and he laughs in disbelief. “Of course you are.”
“Why the hell were you snooping around?” You’re annoyed, he can tell by your voice. He’d be worried with the tone of your voice a couple of months ago when you were dating, but at this moment, he couldn’t care less. Matter of fact, he finds himself annoyed too.
“You’re fucking pregnant. What were you trying to do? Were you going to pretend like that baby was mine after I fucked you?” He begins, and you furrow your eyebrows at the accusatory tone that he uses. You put one hand on your hip and look him up and down.
“Tell me, if you got me pregnant, what would I possibly gain from it?” You question, and he opens his mouth to speak, but he quickly closes it. He opens it and closes it again. He really has no answer. “Aren’t you going to say anything?”
“Is it the secretary’s? How far along are you?” He continues asking, and you shrug.
“It’s not your baby for sure.” You sigh before taking a seat on the bed. “It is Nanami’s but… I don’t know how I’ll break it to him.”
“Why did you even invite me over? Do you want to cheat on the father of your baby?” Suguru is utterly confused as he takes a seat on your bed, right next to you. This wasn’t what you were expecting from Suguru. Tears are pooling in your eyes again, the reality of your situation settling in again.
“We’re not together– It’s embarrassing but he sort of broke up with me…” You confess, which doesn’t help Suguru’s state of confusion. A mediocre looking secretary breaking up with you? That’s anything but believable. “And you know, I find it funny that you, of all people, is talking about cheating.”
“Maybe I don’t want you to fuck up the same way I did.” He says, making you roll your eyes. You don’t need to hear some sob story from him about how he “lost the greatest person of his life”. You manage to hold back your tears, and they go away with a couple of deep breaths.
“Look, I called you so I don’t have to talk about it. I can’t drink, I can’t smoke, I can’t do shit but have sex. You’re the only idiot I could call that would come over so… I called you.”
“Okay…” He responds, nodding his head. One hand goes to your cheek and his lips land on yours again.
“Daddy, will you hurry?!” Asami sits by the door, her arms crossed. She’s impatient, ready to leave. Kento is in a rush, as always, but he seems to be taking his sweet time this morning. No– But he’s on time. Asami is just in a rush to exit the door before the neighbor leaves her house and begins to speak to her father.
The neighbor and her father get along just fine, and for some reason Asami can’t stand the woman. She seems nice to her father, but she doesn’t even acknowledge Asami. Never does. It’s always “Good morning, Kento!” or “Good evening, Kento!” never “Good morning, Asami!”. The six-year-old takes that to heart.
“Asami, if we show up to your grandmother’s house so early, she’ll be so upset!” Kento yells, knowing the six-year-old is by the door. He doesn’t know why though.
“I want to go!” She yells back. Kento rolls his eyes, a sigh escaping his lips. He really doesn’t want to go though. Lately you’ve been sick, meaning you’ve been insufferable. Plus, this morning he wants to see the cute neighbor since tonight he has a date with her.
“Don’t you want to go play with your dolls for a bit?!” Kento asks, hoping that it’ll entertain her. Asami stands up, finally, but instead of going to her room to play, she unlocks the door. “Asami, lock that door and get your ass over here, now!”
She finally does as she’s ordered and she walks back to her father. Her father’s face shows his frustration, and she can’t get herself to care too much about it. Simply because she just wants to leave. She has to wait for another ten minutes before her father finally says, “Time to go.”
And just as she was dreading, the moment she steps out of the door, so does the neighbor. It’s less than a five minute exchange, but she dreads every second of it. It feels like an eternity.
“Alright, Kento. I’ll see you tonight.” She says, catching the young girl’s attention. It sparks her curiosity and it makes her ask,
“Is she coming over for dinner?” Asami questions, praying that the woman isn’t.
“No, honey. Tonight you’ll be staying with your grandma.” Kento answers, which confuses Asami. Then it hits Asami that her father is choosing to have dinner with someone else that’s not her.
“Oh… Okay.” Her tone is less than enthusiastic, and Kento can immediately tell something is wrong. But when he asks, she denies anything is wrong.
Kento is on time as always. This morning he was worried that he’d be late, but he wasn’t. Now the issue is that it’s almost noon and you’re not at work. He knows you haven’t been feeling your best, so he’s worried that you’re so sick you can’t stand up from bed. Maybe he should call you to make sure you aren’t dead. Or maybe he’s missing some type of important meeting– He’s checked the schedule a couple of times, and there’s nothing important happening today.
Just when his lunch break begins, the elevator doors open and you step onto the floor. Although you don’t look like yourself. A flowy dress, flats, no makeup. You’re almost unrecognizable.
“Ma’am–” He begins but stops himself. He clears his throat before speaking again. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah…” You answer. You begin to walk to your office but he speaks again,
“Can I go on my lunch break or would you like me to–”
“Yeah– Actually, I need you to come to my office. We need to talk.” You tell him. He blinks slowly, thinking about what the issue could possibly be. He’s thinking of the worst. That you’ve decided that he’s useless to you, so he needs to find a new job.
He loosens his tie a bit before he follows behind you. He steps into the office, closing the door behind him. You go to your desk and take a seat, and he stands by the entrance of the office. “What is it, ma’am?”
“Please, take a seat.” You motion to the chair across from you. Your words aren’t making his case any better. He decides to take a seat per your suggestion, taking a deep breath to slow his pacing heart.
You reach into your purse while he taps his foot on the hardwood floor. “What is it, ma’am?”
“Kento…” You sigh, putting the ultrasound picture in front of him. He doesn’t look at it, until your eyes refuse to look anywhere else but the picture that’s in front of him. He grabs it and stares at it, unsure of what it is at first, until he looks closely.
“Huh?” He asks, slowly coming to the realization that he isn’t getting fired.
“I’m pregnant with twins, Kento. You’re the father.”
🏷 @witchofoe @cactustattoo @kamikat @snottykitty @r3nii11 @fushiguros-eyelashes @ur-mums-side @uhremmi @thisbicc @mykyoon @lysol1201 @rumi-rants @mimizsworld @hyperfixationsporfavor @levismainbabe @charismaya @blinkingsuns @erenputurchildreninsideme @noticemeakusenpai @attackonsimpp @yeosxxx @kurookinnie @thatbitchsstuff @lilith412426 @ddostoyevskyy @shaquille-oatmeals-world @mangalind
#[her secretary]#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jujutsu kaisen x reader#anime#nanami kento#nanami x y/n#jjk nanami#jujutsu kaisen nanami#kento x you#kento smut#jjk kento#jujutsu nanami#nanami fanfic#nanami x you#nanami#kento nanami
283 notes
·
View notes
Note
König wished he had never met birdy; he knows they both would’ve been happier that way, she wouldn’t have the memories of him violently rearranging her skull haunting her every night, and hell, he wouldn’t have to deal with the nightmares and the guilt of what he’s done, the pain of loving someone who hates him.
So yes, he wishes he’d never met her.
Rather funny then, that when she publicly announced her plan to leave 141 he felt as though he’d been shot through the heart. He’d managed to hold his tongue as the rest of the team raged, switching rapidly between begging and demanding that she stay. As she left to speak with price about the transfer and könig caught her in the hall with a simple question; why? When she answered with the rather vitriolic declaration that she couldn’t stand having to constantly be around him anymore, and that he should be happy that he gets to have her position back that he stole from her… to say that he didn’t take it well would be an understatement. She marched off as he stood stock still in shock, only fully processing everything once she had faded from view- he felt like he’d been carved open and left for the buzzards. Pure agony of his heart ripping itself into shreds, panic setting in at the thought of her being gone. How was he going to live without keeping an eye on her? How was he supposed to sleep not knowing if she’d be better or worse without him and the rest of the team looking out for her? The reality of her not only detesting him enough to request a transfer, but that she loathed him enough to leave her position and friends behind so long as she could get away from him- it hurt beyond anything he had experienced in his life, a serious contender for the moment he had realized the enemy sniper he had mutilated wasn’t an enemy. He could hardly keep himself from hyperventilating as he slid down the wall, feeling that he might puke if the vertigo gets any worse. The desperation setting in made his eyes burn with tears, he was strongly tempted to chase her down, beg on his hands and knees if necessary to convince her to stay, the tears finally falling with the realization his self pity would only make her hate him more. He wouldn’t be able to handle seeing her unconcealed disgust leveled at him as he offered his heart on a platter, he already like his rib cage was caving in on itself. He sat against the wall trying not make any noise as he slipped into hysterics, afraid that without birdy this hollow grief might consume him entirely. Cupid seems to have a sick sense of humor, the arrows have impaled him but not so much as nicked her.
Yes, sometimes König wishes that he’d never met birdy.
*I hope this came out good, I put it down in my notes and ended up accidentally deleting it just as I was going to copy it into your asks and I had to rewrite it 😭 I love the one sided love trope, it hurts so good, so uh, ig this is my contribution*
THE LAST LINE LITERSLLY GUTTED ME. THATS THE ENERGY WE NEED IN THIS HOUSEHOLD. I CANNOT BREATHE THAT LITERALLY SUCKER PUNCHED THE FUCK OUT OF ME.
One sided enemies to lovers trope is just wikwow2hoe2hw9eoslwks
Honestly it's the perfect angst generator and every single touch is so sweet and supercharged and I fucking cannot wait to write more and see your thoughts and see you guys write more snippets to add to the lore ughhhhhh
You are so fucking talented.
323 notes
·
View notes
Text
Anyone who tells a queer person "Just Move to a Better State" doesn't get it.
So, as some of you know I've got an account on Bluesky, one of the social media websites that arose from the ashes after Elon Musk completely fucked up Twitter beyond how fucked it was even on it's worst day.
Recently I shared this article, hoping to spread some good news to my fellow members of the LGBTQA+ community:
And some smarmy jackass replied with this:
Yeah... anyone who says this is an asshole who doesn't get the realities of these situations.
I grew up in Kentucky. Yes, the state where Mitch "the Lich" McConnell was spawned (we're trying to get rid of him but that asshole hid his phylactery really good okay?) As some of you might guess, my own home state has issues with people who try to push these sorts of laws.
I've been told by others, in the past, to just move to a better state.
I tried it once infact, I moved from the Cincinnati Metropolitan Area (I lived right on the border between Ohio and Kentucky at the time) to another city where I was going to live with a gay couple I met online who were friends with my, at the time, partner.
... you probably see where this is going already, but I'll continue.
The city definitely had a good LGBTQA+ presence, but here's the thing. I stayed there only six months before all but fleeing back to Kentucky.
Why?
Several reasons.
NOBODY wanted to hire "the new kid in town." I had a horrible time finding a job that would satisfy my roommate. They knew I had only worked retail in the past and, at the time, had no college under my belt at all. I tried getting jobs in multiple places. I tried getting hired on as a 911 operator, at several higher end stores, and such. You know where I wound up working? A shitty little Circle K station. It was the ONLY place that would hire me and paid a pittance. I could barely help with bills at all.
My roommate was a judgemental asshole. To quote Sir Terry Pratchett, "Just because someone is part of a minority doesn't mean they can't also be a small minded prick." One of my roommates judged me for EVERYTHING. Nothing I did was good enough, and if he found out something he didn't like he would hang it over my head and never stop giving me shit for it. I hated it. I hated it within weeks of arriving but I didn't want to leave because that would be 'admitting defeat' or some bullshit (it was ten years ago, I forget exactly how I justified it.)
I had to give up all the friends and family I had in the move. The part of the country I moved to was a place that I had never been before. I had no friends there, I had no family there. All I had to rely on was my two roommates. One of them clearly didn't want an extra roommate but went along with it because his boyfriend wanted it (I feel bad for him these days,) the other one... see item 2. This also leads into item four...
Because I had no friends and family there, I had no safety net. Asshole roommate constantly reminded me if I didn't get a 'better job' (and good luck to me on that given the circumstances) I'd be out on my ass, in a totally unfamiliar city. I had no help there besides them and he knew it, and he held that over me every chance he got.
Finally, after six months, I managed to move back in with my mother in Kentucky. This story does have a happy ending though. I wound up splitting up with my at the time partner (who in hindsight really wasn't a good match for me, though I hear they're doing much better these days,) and it was the wake up call I needed to get some college education. That didn't go great, but having even partial college on a resume helped me get a job that was far FAR better than retail work which I've held for over five years now.
I realized too that while Kentucky isn't great on progressiveness as a whole... the part of the state I'm from actually is. We're part of the Cincinnati Metropolitan Area (which basically means "if it wasn't for state lines we'd just be part of Cincinnati") and there's actually a really big LGBTQA+ community around here. These days I see Pride bumper stickers everywhere, and there's several houses nearby with Pride flags as well.
In Kentucky. Yes, that Kentucky.
But my point is... even assuming a person CAN move, it doesn't mean that it'll fix everything. In my case those six months were absolutely hellish despite living with a queer couple in a major city. My life only improved AFTER I moved back to Deep-in-the-Red-State Kentucky. Because the part I'm in has a good community, I have friends and family who support me, I have a good job here, and I have a good life here in spite of what some idiot in the state capitol is up to.
In closing, I have this to say: If you hear someone talking about queer issues in their home state and your first instinct is to tell them to just move to California or New York or some other state... just shut the hell up.
31 notes
·
View notes
Note
Same anon as the preggo roddy one from yesterdayy? Second time sending one because im getting bold already plus i love your writing👍
I was poking around, because im blessed with boredom and the horny thoughts are hitting, and saw Rescue bots, And i am obsessed with chase so much, also the rescue bots polyamory.
The four of then cuddled up in the bunker at night after going absolutely feral on eachother, panels barely able to close as a mix of fluids gather beneath them, whoever fucked who was forgotten the moment a shared overload rippled over the lot of them, and the four of them end up in a sticky puddle of transfluid and lubricant mixed, too lazy to move and much too happy, blissfully ignorant of that 𝑵𝒐 the walls arent soundproofed enough to block out Chase’s screams and 𝒀𝒆𝒔 they’re keeping the humans up, and Cody does know, but he’s more worried on why its either blades or chase screaming.
I definitely see and headcannon chase as a speedster frame, he barely ever stops doing something unless he physically cant, and it just seems like he puts his endless energy into something that isn’t being a whore 𝘙𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘮𝘶𝘴 ,and i wished he had doorwings or a spoiler, because he’s just so pretty and most definitely deserves the other three of them to take turns to fuck the energy out of his frame, grabbing at sensitive appendages like they’re handles to get a good grip while slamming into a valve that feels hot enough to burn <3
All three bots knowing how needy speedsters get, how much energy a speedster frame conceals without an output source, like a thick false spike that can adsorb energy or a clamp on his node that vibrates until his anterior node is numb and tingling, panels are barely able to stay closed during a high-speed chase because the charge his frame wracks up stimulates the clamp, and his node is just buzzing with pleasure and the moment him and Chief burns get back to the firehouse, he just collapses.
The humans are worried ofcourse, panicking because they think he’s hurt, when in reality it was blades or heatwave’s idea because i see both of them as kinky little fucks and Boulder just watches while trying not to laugh because they all 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 chase is gonna be absolutely pissed off at them.
In the end Chief burns has to try and carefully explain that: No, the bots cannot continue to act like horny rabbits: No, they cant do their jobs if they’re pregnant, its a safety risk and Yes, if they want to keep on doing what theyre doing they have to use protection. (Its too late one of them, probably Chase or Blades, are already preggo. I want to go into detail on Blades but Chase needs some love)
Does ‘facing like that boost their morale? Yes. Do they continue? Yes. Does Chief burns threaten to call Optimus up and make the prime tell them to stop? Also yes. Atleast they can repopulate the Rescue bots?.. its like putting an endangered species in a breeding sanctuary and NOT expecting them to breed like crazy once theyre in a safe environment with food, shelter and comfort.
Yes god please, rescue bots porn save me. I fucking love horny rescue bots. i mean, sure, they’re always busy with missions, but not always always, they have far more moments of peace than the battle-trained team Prime, so obviously they gotta fill that free time with something. Orgies seem like a good idea.
Also thank you for focusing on Chase. My babygirl Chase. I need to play with his holes so badly. I need to fuck him so hard he forgets his name. But it’s fine, the rest of the Rescue bots are doing a good enough job of that. I am also a speedster + doorwings Chase truther btw. Chase shuddering when his door-wings are rubbed, valve cycling down when someone, usually Heatwave, grabs his wings and pulls while fucking him from behind…
god, the bunker not being soundproofed at all. The first few weeks the bots were staying there, the poor family had to get used to the sounds of them squealing and moaning in overload every. Single Night. Everyone is uncomfortable, though Cody is mostly confused. As they branch out to stunts like shoving a false spike up Chase’s valve for an entire day just to watch him stumble and struggle to pretend he’s not overloading in the middle of a police chase, Chief Burns’ gotta start thinking about how to… regulate the bots’ interfacing habits.
He reasons with them, saying that he wouldn’t want them to get sparked and end up incapable of fulfilling their vision (and bless whichever poor soul had to explain to him how cybertronians reproduce…) But oops. Big oops. I bet you Chase is already pregnant. Chief Burns is not strong enough to handle those news, not until he cools down and Chase has no choice but to start explaining the bump on his belly <33
bonus points if Charlie asks which one of the bots is the baby daddy and Chase casually admits he’s not sure. Maybe he babbles out some statistics based on which one of his teammates fucked him the most, but Chief Burns is not listening at that point. He really should call Optimus.
#valveplug#rescue bots#I NEED RESCUE BOTS SEX. I NEED CHASE RESCUE BOTS TO BE FUCKED SO HARD HIS BRAIN STOPS WORKING#pregnancy mention
34 notes
·
View notes
Note
Watched Marriage Story today, for the very first time, and had a lotta thoughts about EDTS Ice and Mav, especially their divorce-era. Wondered whether they would’ve genuinely gotten a divorce, if they’d somehow been married at that point. Charlie kinda reminded me of Ice: the benign belief in his own intellectual superiority, the self-pity, the willful blindness towards the reality of his relationship, the selfishness—not in the sense that Ice wasn’t kind or warm or loving, but in the sense that he really needed things to go his way (for them to not talk about anything). Of course Mav was no Nicole, he definitely shared his half of the blame, but I could totally imagine the two of ‘em having a huge fight that devolved into: “I can’t believe I have to know you … forever!” ‘Cause they kinda did: being in the Navy, moving around in the same circles, sharing an estranged kid they were both hoping to make-up with…
ok so part one of this ask not having seen marriage story: yeah i am 100% sure if they’d codified their relationship in words they would’ve broken up. like forever. letting all that anger simmer instead of boiling over is sometimes a blessing in disguise—if you say you’re together, you’re together. if you say you’re over, you’re over. no take-backsies on something like that. whereas if you don’t talk about any of it, the boundaries are a lot less definite. a blessing in disguise. i did (for mental torture purposes, and also for a prompt fill i [sorry to whomever sent it in] didnt hate myself enough to write) brainstorm that Bad Ending—if, say, Mav HAD been reckless and decisive and told ice “get the fuck out of my house obviously this isn’t gonna work you betrayed my trust & bailed on me at the second lowest moment of my life & conspired with a dying woman who is in love with you to ruin our son’s life in the exact same way MY life was once ruined and you blame me for turning you gay but you were already gay to begin with and You Fucking Killed My Best Friend And We Never Talk About It so fuck you we’re done” and went no-contact and threw ices shit out into the street and never went back to the hangar and changed all the locks and his phone number etc. and… say ice is like decimated for a few years straight, like numbingly and crushingly depressed, & then he meets not-his-sister-sarah and tells her the truth (that now he can realize with the benefit of hindsight & grief & loss—funny how loss always makes everything real clear all of a sudden): that he was in a long term relationship with a man with whom he was raising a child & with whom he was probably in love, and she marries him anyway, and obviously she’s not maverick and she doesn’t make him as happy as he did and she knows that but at least she stops him from being actively su*cidal and at least they can be open about their relationship in public and maybe they have a kid or two, and maybe he completely shifts his strategy and relocates to Virginia and moves his AOR to the atlantic instead of the pacific so he can get as far away from San Diego and maverick and home as possible, and maybe it works, and maybe there are some days he doesn’t even think about maverick or Bradley or goose, and when people mention the 1990s he grimaces and tries to forget, and he’s not ashamed of it so much as he is hurt by the memory of his own carelessness, and maybe he cries often and very very quietly, and maybe he gets his life back on track and before he knows it he has four stars on the opposite coast from the one he’d originally planned, and of course he’s not happy, but he’s never happy, so whatever.
Until. some event he can’t get out of. A mutual friend’s change of command ceremony or retirement ceremony or funeral. first thing he sees (like always) is captain Mitchell shining in his dress blues (like always). they avoid each other all evening, why bother trying? until someone forces them together, “weren’t you two at TOPGUN together? didn’t you guys kill all those soviets together?” and on and on, yes, we were, this is very very uncomfortable, until eventually they’re alone, and maverick asks, “can i buy you a drink sir?” but he’s staring at ice’s left hand and staring and staring, and it’s been over a decade but still ice doesn’t know how to say no to him, so they leave this joint and get a drink somewhere else, and maverick says, “how long have you been married,” and ice says, “eight years next march,” and you can see maverick doing the math in his head 2016-8=2008 okay, “what’s her name,” “sarah,” maverick laughs but feels bad for laughing, ice says, “we have a couple kids,” maverick stops laughing. “shit,” maverick says. ice says, “it was very difficult for me for a very long time;” maverick says, “what did you tell her;” ice says, “the truth;” maverick waits a second to respond and then says, “and what was the truth?” ice tells him the truth which is “well that i was in a long-term relationship with another man and we were raising a kid together and most likely we were in love with each other but it didn’t work out.” maverick takes a long time to respond to that and is blinking a lot and if you put your ear to his chest you’d hear that he is struggling to breathe. he says “and she married you anyway.” “she did.” he says “and You married Her anyway.” “i did.” Ice pauses then says “it was very difficult for me for a very long time.” he pauses some more and drinks and watches disinterestedly as maverick blinks and blinks. then ice says “so uh are you…?” maverick says “ive had a couple… a couple flings… nothing. nothing like.” and ice understands. maverick says, “why didn’t you tell me?” “tell you what?” “that you. that you and i were. that you felt that way about me.” ice says, “i did. i tried. i left you voicemails & sent you postcards & tried for half a decade to get in touch with the kid. did you not get my—did you not get my voicemails or my letters?” maverick blinks and blinks and says “i did get them but i didn’t open them;” ice says “well that’s that then.” and drinks. maverick says “how long after me did you meet her;” ice says “a couple years, i was deployed for O.I.F.” maverick says, “yeah, me too.” and he almost starts crying. he says “ice I’m sorry but you’re telling me ive completely wasted the last decade of my life and i don’t know what to do. do you love her? does she make you happy?” ice says “yes” and “yes.” maverick says “does she make you as happy as you were with me?” ice doesn’t care enough anymore to be dishonest and says “no. Of course not. but she made life easier when it was very difficult for me for a very long time.” maverick says, “run away with me. fuck it. let’s try again. let’s start over. no one else understands. come on. you and me. we always come back to each other. let’s try again.” and it is very very tempting. One of those watershed moments when life goes crystal clear and you can see through it. but only for a moment. ice is so tired and too old for that kind of adventure anymore. he says, i have kids, and i have a wife, and i have the navy and my four stars to think of, and i— he can be honest about this: “i want to. you know i do.” he pauses. doesn’t think he wants maverick to touch him. that can’t possibly end well and historically has not ended well. flinches away when maverick reaches out. he says “but i can’t.” maverick says, “i miss you more than anything. i want—even still!—i—please…I can’t…” another pause. ice says, “Let me get the bill, Mav.” so ice pays mavericks tab and they go their separate ways.
and maverick goes out to the desert to fly the sr-72 darkstar and pushes it beyond its limits on purpose and he doesn’t intend to survive but it’s his stupid too-good instincts that have him popping the cockpit escape pod ejection handle, and he lives by accident, like always, and destroys several billion taxpayer dollars in an instant, and without admiral Kazansky on his six backing him up admiral Cain has everything he needs to dishonorably discharge captain mitchell from the navy, so after 33 years of service to his country and 3 air to air kills maverick is unceremoniously dishonorably discharged and they kick him out without a second thought, and the Dagger special mission command goes to someone else and Bradley gets team leader and probably fails and probably dies, and atlantic fleet commander Tom Kazansky is offered the promotion to chief of naval operations and takes it, and doesn’t live long enough to meet his grandchildren, and that’s about all i have to say about that.
Now im going to go watch marriage story to answer this ask educatedly so hold on.
ok coming back the next day post marriage story and yeah you’re right i think it would look like that
#poasting for the sake of poasting#it’s wednesday#Wednesday is my poasting day#pete maverick mitchell#tom iceman kazansky#top gun#icemav#asks#angst#idk#yes i AM currently reading Cormac mccarthys all the pretty horses could you tell?#this movie was on my list for years so thx for making me watch it#as a californian new york transplant who hates living in a shoebox this movie is my worst nightmare fr#every film/drama guy i know is like charlie#my roommate is a film director; her boyfriend is her favorite actor; i dread the day she hates everything she worked on in college because#of the fact that he’s the star of every single one
65 notes
·
View notes
Text
MOONSICK
...wherein you're convinced your time as kazuha's fake lover is nearing its end.
pairings: kazuha x gn!reader
genre: angst, hurt to comfort, fluff!
note: been feeling a bit sad these days because kazuha's banner is coming up but i'm nowhere near pity and i have a 50/50 to win :( :( not getting the maple boy for a second time will truly be devastating so i'm writing kazuha angst to make myself feel better??
🌙
it’s falling apart, faster than you could’ve imagined. you’d always realized somewhere within you that whatever it is you have with kazuha is temporary, artificial, just an act. it doesn’t matter that his eyes seem to hold the world’s worth of meaning in them when he looks at you and it certainly doesn’t matter the way he caresses your arms tenderly even when nobody can see. because in the end, it isn’t even real.
but as always, the truth eludes you as soon as kazuha envelopes you in his arms, unafraid that your friends are right here, beside you, eyes wide and glistening with the sight of you being loved. and as his lips comes to touch your cheek, you have to remind yourself that that’s the whole point: for everyone to see. it only exists in everyone’s imagination. in your imagination, perhaps, it flares the most passionately.
“hm?” you’re pulled back to reality when kazuha hums something into your ear, wrapped around you from behind you, “you doing okay, petal?”
it takes you a moment to still your heart. “fine,” you reply, managing to keep your voice stable. but the brevity of your response isn’t lost at all on kazuha. his arms only tighten around your torso, and your heart becomes harder to keep in check.
“is it ‘cuz i haven’t been around you too much today?” he mumbles the words into the nape of your neck. the bonfire in front of you roars up back to life, presumably because thoma’s refilling the wood from across you. you look away from the fire, feeling your eyes tear up.
“i’ve no idea what you’re on about,” you answer, feeling small and petty in his arms. but you’re not lying. you really don’t understand why kazuha continues to whisper these words of a lover into your skin when no one else can hear you.
“’m sorry, petal,” kazuha continues on, not paying any heed to your denial, “you know how beidou gets. she really does think of herself as my guardian, i can’t get away from her.”
you’re fumbling now, mainly because it is true: you’ve been less than happy since the day started with beidou sweeping kazuha away from you. but the distance did you some good, didn’t it? it took you that much too grasp that the smiles you’ve been sporting for kazuha are far from faked.
but you’re also fumbling because you wish kazuha would stop treating you like you were his, as part of his bigger plan. you’d become much weaker in the matter of a few hours away from him. you don’t think you could do it to yourself any longer.
you sigh then, pulling kazuha’s arm off yourself, a smile you’d forced making its way to your face. “i need some air, kazuha,” you tell him, looking right into his eyes and inside, you’re begging him to stay away, “i’ll be back. can you stay here please?”
you’re already clearing up by the time you’re out of everyone’s line of sight, sitting against the wooden bench outside the camp you’re staying at, back resting against the cool stone of the wall behind you. “you’re fucked, y/n,” you tell yourself under your breath, “you’re so fucked.” you can feel your tears prickling up and you hastily blink them back when you hear footfalls beside you.
“k-kazuha?” your voice breaks for one and for all. you’re glad you’re not crying yet but the fall of kazuha’s brows is enough to tell you he’s not convinced you’re as composed as you make yourself seem.
“forgive me, petal, i tried to stop from following after you,” he says, out of breath when he kneels in front you, “but i couldn’t get myself to believe you. you’ve always been terrible at lying, haven’t you?”
“can they hear us?”
your words are barely above a whisper but kazuha catches them, blonde locks bobbing up and down as he shakes his head no. “then, why-?” your breath catches with the effort of holding back your tears, your throat closing up.
kazuha’s brows set further into his eyes at your state, hands coming to grasp your shoulders. you want to flinch but you’re only melting into them. “have i done something to upset you?”
you breathe out an unhappy laugh, brushing away his fingers from your skin, feeling the distance from him freeze up around you overwhelmingly. “i’m not upset. i want to… stop. you don’t-” you take a deep breath while kazuha’s frozen stiff in his posture in front of you. “you don’t need to keep going. i’m- we can stop.”
“p-petal? whatever do you mean?”
you think you’ve made up the stuttering in kazuha’s speech but one look at him tells you that his panic is very much real. his eyes are fixed on you, cheeks lacking their typical gentleness. “you’re tired? we can take a rest in the-”
“kazuha.” you say his name with equal parts yearning and anger. he’s missing the point on purpose. his fists clench at the gravity of your downturned mouth. “i know you needed me to be by your side and pretend to be your lover, but. . . i can’t do it anymore. i’m-”
“i’m sorry.” his words catch completely off-guard and you lose track of the words you’ve been rehearsing the whole day. “i can’t let you leave me. you’re right, i do need you. and i-” you stand up, wanting to escape before you’re pulled back into the addictive pretense of kazuha’s love again. he couldn’t desire you for real, could he?
“no, please, petal, don’t leave yet,” he stops you, standing to block your path, “i’m afraid i’ve broken the one rule we’d agreed on. i stopped acting like your lover a while ago. i’m- i’ve truly fallen for you, y/n. i need-”
this time, you’re the one floundering around for kazuha’s hands, your fingers warming his when you pull him closer to you. you’re unbelievably out of breath when kazuha’s eyes fall back on you, mouth still half-open in shock.
“i’m the same as you. i’m in love with you, kazuha.”
you almost expect everything to black out then and there, all a part of an elaborately cruel dream but then you feel kazuha’s breath against your face when he comes closer. “then, you wanted to leave because-?” you nod and kazuha’s frown finally breaks out into a sigh of relief. his arms work on their, pulling you into him, his own body deflating against yours.
“you scared me, petal,” he whispers into your ear and now you’re starting to realize, a little bit late, that kazuha’s love is reflected in his softness around you. “i’d been functioning on the hope that you’d felt something for me and that’s why you’d put up with this contract for so long. but you really felt so distant tonight, love, the way you’ve been calling me kazuha and blocking my kisses. i love you too much, please, please stay.”
your tears are mixed with giddiness when you let them out, placing your lips on his, with a, “’m sorry, kazu,” feeling a thousand unnamed emotions when you feel his laughter rival your own.
#kazuha x reader#kazuha x you#kazuha x y/n#kazuha genshin impact#kaedehara kazuha#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact x you#genshin impact imagines#kazuha angst#kazuha fluff#kazuha hurt to comfort#fake dating au#fluff#angst with a happy ending#kazuha imagines#kazuha headcannons#genshin x you#kazuha kaedehara#gender neutral y/n
555 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Wish I Could Walk In Heels
AN: Here's another chapter! I hope it's alright. I was iffy on it but what's new. Also I got a laptop and Baldurs Gate 3 for christmas so I have to work out a good schedule between work, writing, and playing the game. There sadly just isn't enough time in a day for me to get all I want done and it very much irritates me. Hopefully it all works out. Anyways, enjoy!
TW: None in can think of.
Chapter 12:
Oh you have got to be kidding me." You said, realizing the person in the driver seat was someone you knew. Someone who both you and Leon had presumed dead in Raccoon City.
"Miss me?" Ada questioned with a smug smirk on her face as she drove. She was amused by the shocked look on your face, you could tell. "Oh come on, where did you think the rocket launcher came from?"
She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a stylish red jacket over an equally stylish black dress with heels that looked far too uncomfortable to wear even while sitting.
Could never be you with your tacky, knee-high, ducky socks.
"I-I don't know. And where the fuck did you get a rocket launcher?" The metaphorical gears in your head malfunctioned as you tried to come to terms with your current reality.
"I have my ways." She shrugged, still smirking.
The smug look on her face begins to piss you off. Really, really, piss you off. You thought she died. Not only that, you thought she died saving you. All that guilt you felt over her was for nothing.
A part of you was relieved, maybe even a little happy, that she was alive and well right in front of you. That you didn't have one more death on your hands. But you didn't think you could deal with, well, whatever the hell kind of trouble that followed her when you had your own problems.
So, thus began your attempt to escape the moving vehicle.
You turned to jump out of the car, but she quickly locked the doors from the driver's side. They were child safety locks and wouldn't budge no matter how hard you tried.
"I'll take that as a yes." She joked.
"Let me out." You said as you turned to look at her.
"No, I don't think I will." She said casually.
"Ada, let me out of the fucking car. Now!" You yelled as you continued yanking the handle.
"So vulgar. Language." Ada joked. "Sorry, no can do. Those men back there that I just saved you from? They weren't actually policemen."
You froze. "Umbrella?"
Ada nodded solemnly, "Despite your best efforts, you still ended up under their radar." She paused, before adding in a forced, lighter tone. "And the governments too. Not quite as stealthy as you thought you were huh?"
"That's not funny. That's bad. Worse than I thought it was…" You sighed and covered your face with your hands, trying to think. You didn't even have the hard drive anymore. The only information you have is in your brain. How did they know what you knew? Why were you important enough to go after?
"You're right, it is bad. But lucky for you I'm here to save your ass." She told you.
You looked up at her in confusion. She wants to help you? Why? What's her game this time? What's her plan?
"You want to help me?" You voiced in disbelief.
"Yes."
"For what reason? I highly doubt it's out of the kindness of your heart."
For a moment, you thought you saw a flicker of hurt flash across her features. She quickly masked it with a smirk. "Ouch. Is it so hard to believe I did come here out of the kindness of my heart?"
Your mind flashes back to the events of last week. "Uh, yeah, kind of. Everything about you was all lies in Raccoon City." You pointed out.
"Not everything."
"Really? Your name is actually Ada?"
She paused. "Well, it wasn't the name I was born with but yes, Ada Wong is my name."
"You're an FBI agent?" You asked. She snorted.
"Pfft no. But you knew that already. Though, it wasn't a full lie. I'm an agent of sorts."
"We're getting off track. What do you want?" You questioned.
"Look, I did come here to help, but, and really I hate to admit this, I also need your help with something in return…"
You hesitated. "...help with what?"
"A mission."
You huffed. "Ah, you want to use me again. Sorry, it's not happening. Unlock the door."
She ignored your demand, pulling her sunglasses down her nose to get a better look at you as the car stopped at a red light.
"I'm not going to use you. Think of this as a partnership. Believe me, if we succeed, I'll make it worth your while." Her tone sounded seductive near the end of her sentence. You turned to look at her in disbelief.
"A-are you trying to seduce me into helping you?" You asked, an unwilling blush mixed with anger and embarassment from the suggestive comment growing across your face.
Her eyes widened slightly, seemingly startled at being caught, before she pushed her sunglasses up her nose once more and turned to face the road.
"No." Ada denied, almost flustered.
"Yes. Yes you were! What, did you find out I like women and figure you could use that to your advantage? Seriously?" You spat.
You were pissed, mostly at yourself. You assumed she figured it out by your little slip up during your conversation in the NEST. Ada was a gorgeous woman, anyone with seeing eyes would agree to that. You couldn't help but feel some attraction toward her, even when she was flat out lying to your face and pointing a gun at you, she still had the ability to make you blush against your will. It was frustrating.
"N-no! That wasn't my intention. I'm sorry. It's a force of habit." She said quietly, as if she was embarrassed to admit it.
You paused, looking for any sign of her tells when she was lying. She didn't think she had any. They were minuscule. Barely recognizable unless you were really looking for them. But you notice. You had her figured out back in the city.
You saw nothing and your angered features softened.
It saddens you that she has had to flirt and seduce her way through life to the point where it is practically automatic. It makes you curious as to who the real Ada Wong is behind that flirty, seductive, femme fatale persona you have seen.
You shake the thought away. You barely know the woman. You have no right wanting to know her on such a personal level. You don't think anyone deserved to know. She can keep that safely to herself.
"It's fine. Look, I'm not going to be much help in whatever you need. Raccoon City was a fluke. I'm not cut out for all that… spy bullshit." You told her. She shook her head.
"Believe me, you're perfect. And it's not going to be as dangerous as Raccoon City was…" She started.
"But the tone in your voice implies it is some kind of dangerous. I'm a wanted woman, Ada. I don't want any attention. I can't help you." You said. She scowled slightly before shrugging.
"Well, I'm not stopping the car until I get there. So you're stuck with me until then."
"This is kidnapping. Your kidnapping me, Ada." You huffed as you started to jiggle the handle of the moving car again.
"Is it really kidnapping when you have the intention of letting the person go?" She asked.
"Yes! I'm here against my will. Let me out."
"No." She continued to stare right at the road as she drove, giving no indication of stopping. You huffed.
"Ada."
"No."
You glared at her before, in a moment of spontaneous decision, quickly moving to grab your gun to threaten her as a last resort. She moved faster, using her right hand to point her gun at your forehead and her left to drive, still not glancing in your direction.
"You really thought that would work?" She questioned.
You froze, moving your hand away from your side and slowly moving both your hands to lay on the dash.
"Good girl." She mocked playfully. She pulled the gun away from your head and you slowly relaxed, accepting your fate with slightly red cheeks.
"You're such a bitch." You scowled as you crossed your arms.
"Hmm, says the one about to pull a gun out on me."
"You're kidnapping me!"
"Details." Ada smirked.
You scoffed and shook your head. Though you couldn't help but smile, somewhat amused.
"I'm glad you're not dead." You admitted quietly.
She glanced at you from the corner of her eye, smirk growing softer and her cheeks flushing so slightly you almost missed it.
“Me too.”
—------
You've resigned yourself to the fact that you would help Ada. You just couldn't say no to her. Not after she saved your life more than once already. You owed her one. After that, you could go your own way.
At least, that's what you told yourself.
You really started to second guess your decision, though, when she pulled out an outfit for you to wear from the closet of her, much fancier, hotel room. You had just finished showering and had a complimentary white, fluffy robe wrapped around you.
Finally ditching the ducky socks once and for all.
“You really expect me to wear that?” You asked incredulously with a grimace on your face.
“What's wrong with it?” Ada questioned, looking away from you to the dress in her hands, trying to figure out what you didn't like about it.
The dress in question was navy blue in color. The cut in the neckline was low and bound to show off a good bit of cleavage while the bottom looked like it would maybe reach mid-thigh. The back of the dress was cut in an intricate way to reach your mid back. The sleeves were short but enough to keep everything in place. It was almost risky and classy all at once.
It wasn't nearly as short as the shorts you were wearing before, but the thought of putting the dress on gave you a pause.
“Nothing. It's beautiful. Just not something I'm used to wearing. I highly doubt I could pull it off.” You told her.
“Well, I think you'll look great in it.” You give her a doubtful look. “At least try it on. If you don't like it, we'll have some time to go out and find you something else if you would like.” She insisted.
“Wouldn't that be risky? What with Umbrella and others looking for survivors?” You didn't think they were specifically just after you. But ever since you got out of the city, it sure as hell felt like it.
“You're with me, Y/n. You'll be fine. Believe it or not, I know what I'm doing. Now, try on the dress.”
She held the dress out toward you expectantly. You paused and looked from the dress to her face. She raised an eyebrow, leaving no room for argument.
You huffed a “fine”, before you stomped toward her, grabbed the dress from her outstretched hands, and stalked toward the bathroom to change.
You weren't lying when you said the dress was pretty. It was gorgeous. Never something you would pick out for yourself though. Too fancy to wear casually and you never went to parties requiring a dress code. You wonder what Ada's plan was that required you, an amateur “spy” to accompany her.
You snorted to yourself. You're using the term spy very, very, loosely.
Sighing, you slipped the navy dress on with ease. Surprise and confusion etched on your features when you looked into the mirror.
It fit perfectly. It fit snugly in all the right places and showed off your curves and cleavage almost teasingly. Yet, somehow it still looked sophisticated. It was a weird combination that you didn't really think could work until now.
You looked hot. It's a miracle.
In all seriousness, you haven't felt this pretty in a long time. Especially after that week covered in zombie blood, guts, and other strange bodily and mysterious fluids that made you shiver when you thought about it.
Yup, this was definitely an improvement.
“Are you done yet?” Ada's voice asked from outside the door.
With a final glance in the mirror, you turned to the door and opened it with a dramatic swish.
“Tada…” You sing-songed with a spread to your arms in a 'well?” gesture. She smirked from her spot, sat on the bed and motioned for you to do a spin. You do.
“Hmm, not bad. I made a good choice.” Ada complimented?
“Was that a compliment to me or yourself?”
“Yes.” The smirk on her face grew when you rolled your eyes.
“How'd you know my size anyways?” You questioned.
She hummed and shrugged, glancing away briefly. “Lucky guess.”
Well, that was a flat out lie if you ever heard one. Has she been checking you out enough to know your size? Can anyone figure that out just by looking? Why and how did you not notice?
“In all seriousness, you look good, Y/n. I don't think we'll have to go shopping after all.” Ada voiced, breaking you from your confusion.
“Oh, I will eventually. I've been surviving off of thrift store booty shorts and ducky socks for far too long for my liking.” You motioned to the pile of clothes you discarded on the floor.
“I thought that was an interesting choice for the fall, but I wasn't going to judge.” Ada jested, making you snort in return.
“You're one to talk. With that outfit you wore in Raccoon City, I'm surprised you're not as scraped and bruised as I am.” You gestured to yourself, scabbed knees and all.
“We'll use makeup to cover what injuries are showing. I also have a pair of tights that would go great with that dress to cover your knees.” She reassured you.
Oh. She was probab just as bad off as you were. She's just strategically covered up. Maybe to avoid talking about it?
Or maybe to avoid looking weak.
You'd bet that with her job that she couldn't afford showing any vulnerability.
“Right…. Speaking of being battered, how is your leg and shoulder?” You questioned.
“Still healing. Doesn't hurt as much as it did a week ago.” She shrugged with her good shoulder.
“Really? Nothing severe?”
“Apparently I almost tore something to near unusable when I tossed you back up onto the bridge. But, it turned out fine.” She brushed off.
You could tell she didn't want to have this conversation anymore. She didn't want to talk about her injuries or her feelings on what happened. But you had to ask.
“Why did you do it?”
“Do what?”
“Sacrifice yourself? Or, at least, make Leon and I believe that you did? You clearly had a way out of it.” You gestured to her sitting on the bed, alive and well.
“I did it for multiple reasons.” Ada trailed off, staring at the wall with a distant look in her eyes, in thought. You wonder if she was trying to concoct a reasonable explanation that won't share too many details.
You waited for her to continue. The silence drew on as you continued to stare at her as she thinks. You huffed a sigh, patience wearing thin.
“And?”
She looked back at you. “I can't really tell you all about it. And I don't want to,” she stood and began to pace around the room. ”but one of the main reasons was because I couldn't do anything while holding onto you. The choice was between letting you go and allowing you to fall to your death to save myself, or attempting to save you and then save myself.” She deadpanned.
“Why did you choose to save me?”
It confused you. Her saving you. From what little time you've known Ada, you've come to realize that she was a selfish woman. She didn't do anything purely out of the kindness of her heart. There were always ulterior motives behind everything she did. Her pretending to be the FBI. Her allowing Leon and you to join her mission. Her saving you. It was all for her benefit.
Even now, you're here for her benefit.
Ada threw you an irritated glare. “Reasons. Now, are we done with the questions about Raccoon City or are we going to waste more time that could go to explaining the current mission I need you in.”
You nodded and decided to respect the obvious boundaries she was putting up. You weren't going to be around each other long enough to really care about the why. Best to just thank her and move on. You had manners, after all.
“Yeah, just, I wanted to thank you. For saving my life. Multiple times. It may have been for you and not for me, but I still appreciate it.” You told her.
It was true. Choking, being crushed, and falling to your death were not ways you wanted to go.
No matter how shitty your life has been recently.
Ada was taken aback by your thanks, but nodded in acknowledgment. “You're welcome. Now, let's finish getting you ready while I go over the plan.”
Ada walked back to the closet and grabbed a pair of matching, lacy, black tights and a pair of tall heels. Your eyes widened.
“Uh, no. Tell me you have flats.” You gestured to the shoes. She gave you a deadpanned look.
“Do I look like I wear flats?”
You looked her up and down. “...No?”
She rolled her eyes. “These are the shortest pair of heels I have. You'll be fine. Besides, flats, with that dress? That would ruin the whole outfit.”
You didn't get it. And that was clearly a personal opinion. You've seen some very nice flats, thank you very much.
“Yes, but flats were invented for the clumsy and the comfortable. Heels were invented to torture people.”
Ada snorted, “Now you're just being dramatic.”
“No I'm not! It's right up there with the treadmill.” You exaggerated.
“Heels were a symbol of status. Not torture devices.” Ada corrected.
Of course she would know that. “Could have fooled me.” You grumbled.
“Put the damn shoes on.” Ada laughed.
You begrudgingly began pulling the tights over your scabbed and bruised legs, before you put the shoes on. You began walking and winced as your feet already began hurting.
“See. Not so bad.” She commented with a barely restrained smirk. You narrowed your eyes at her clear amusement to your struggle.
“These fucking hurt, you lunatic.” You gritted.
“You're just dramatic.”
“No, I have you all figured out now. You're a sadist.” You joked as you accepted that the heels are to stay for the night.
Ada let out a laugh. “Alright. If you say so. Practice walking around the room while I tell you about your part in all this.” She sat back down on the bed and watched as you slowly became used to the shoes.
“The mission is to collect an extremely rare artifact that was purchased at an auction two weeks ago by a Mr. Jeffery Smith.” She held up a photo and you walked closer to inspect the photo.
“Huh, he looks rich. And boring.” You said as you examined the picture of the most basic, rich, old looking white dude you've ever seen in your life.
“He is. Extremely rich and boring. An extremely rich and boring old man who outbid my employer for an extremely rare necklace that he just has to have.” Ada sighed, seeming bored as she handed you a picture of the necklace.
Your eyes widened at the intricate design and the gems throughout the necklace. “Holy shit! There is no way that your employer is paying you nearly the amount this necklace is worth.”
Ada smirked. “He isn't. Which is why I have another customer lined up with an even better offer. But I'll keep the details about that to myself.”
You snorted. “I'm not even surprised. So, why am I needed for this? I feel like you're extremely capable of handling this on your own.”
“You're right. I am capable. I can get past all the trip wires and laser beams without even breaking a sweat. But to do that, I need a distraction. Specifically a distraction for him.” Ada said as she pointed to the picture of Jeffery Smith.
Your eyes widen in realization and you grimace. “Ew. I have to chat the man up? Doesn't he have a wife or something?”
“Of course he does. One wife, and at least five other mistresses included.” Ada informed you.
You glanced at the photo in disbelief. “Five? For him? Really?”
“One word, Y/n. Money.”
You rolled your eyes. “Of course. Money. Makes sense, I guess. I like money.”
“Good. You're on the verge of getting a good chunk of it if you help me out with this.”
You raised a brow, intrigued. “How much?”
“15%.” Ada told you.
“Really? Just 15%?”
“I am doing all the hard work. And at least you're getting something for your help this time around.” Ada snarked.
“How generous of you.” You replied sarcastically. “Come on, at least 50%. I'm a woman on the run here.”
Ada snorted. “No way. 15%.”
“45.” You shot back.
“20.” She countered.
“40.”
“35. That's my final offer.” Ada smirked, clearly amused. For her, this was probably like watching a child barter with their parents for more candy or five more minutes before bedtime.
You huffed as you considered. That necklace wasn't cheap. 35% of that fortune would last you a very long time. It wasn't like you were looking to buy a mansion here. You just wanted something to get by.
“Fine. 35%.”
“Great, let's shake on it.” Ada held out her hand, smirk still on her face.
“Sure. But I also want a signed contract.” You said as you placed your hand in hers to shake.
Ada laughed, a genuine smile gracing her features. “Of course. I'll keep my word, Y/n. 35%. I suppose you'll deserve it, with everything going on.”
“Thanks.” You replied with a strained smile.
It was a relief, to be honest. Money was going to be a problem, but that was at least one issue you had handled. Figuring out your other problems as easily as Ada had solved this one for you would be a miracle.
“Alright. Makeup and hair, then party. I'll be with you in the beginning, then I'll make an excuse to leave and make a move on the necklace, which will be your cue to start flirting with Smith. Sounds good?” Ada questioned as she grabbed a large makeup kit filled with pretty much everything you could never need.
“I suppose.” You said nervously.
“What's wrong? Why are you nervous?” She asked.
“I'm not a flirty person, Ada. I just don't want to screw it up.” You admitted.
“You'll be fine. You're pretty and young, just Smith's type.” She glanced up at you from her spot on the bed as she was digging through the makeup kit. “In his case, you might want to act a little ditzy. Giggle at every stupid joke he says, be a little touchy. You know, flirty.”
Your brows furrowed. “Is that flirty? I thought it was hotter than that?”
Ada smirked. “It usually is, depending on the person. But Smith seems to like people who act like their dumb. Trust me, I've met the mistresses.”
“You've met the mistresses?” You laughed.
“Yes. For research. Don't worry, they won't be at the party.”
“And the wife?” You questioned.
“In Europe, I believe.”
“Awesome.” You deadpanned.
“Now relax, I've got a lot of work to do.” Ada joked as she got up and sat you down on the bed to do your makeup.
You closed your eyes to rest as you let her work her magic to temporarily get rid of any evidence left from the events of Raccoon City.
You were reluctant to admit to yourself that you were happy to be in Ada's presence. It almost felt like you were hanging out with a friend. The thought caused a sharp pain to shoot through your heart. It made you miss your friends.
You sighed. One and done. After you help Ada, you're on your own for good.
#ada wong#resident evil#ada wong x reader#resident evil x reader#claire redfield#jill valentine#leon kennedy#raccoon city#idk what else to tag
20 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
chic-tronic
Untitled
benned
Benned
legossar
Scealai
ngodinhhoan38
Ngô Đình Hoàn
wintercorrybriea
THE DUDE NEXT DOOR